« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
escape this
promise and leareth
Permalink Mark Unread

She appears above a bit of frozen wasteland. She falls, conscious but without making a peep, to the ground, and breaks a few more bones.

She lies there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Somewhere else a magical alarm triggers and a man scrambles up. 

:Get Farsight on it: he snaps to someone not in the room. :Check the wards - what was that...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

A Farseer checks the ward location with the mage currently diving into the spell to see what, if any, magic just happened. (Sometimes there are false alarms for no reason.) 

They move their Farsight to the general location where Leareth's very comprehensive wards on the northern tundra think that something, they don't know what, just happened. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A short woman wearing a dress made of leaves with assorted injuries and a pair of wings that also look like leaves is lying there on the permafrost, starting to go a little blue with cold, blinking and breathing but otherwise still.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is passed on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Get Aldrin: Leareth orders. Aldrin is a mage-Farseer who can Gate from Farsight but he's not at this facility. :Send a Healer through too, bring her - basement, I think: 

He could Gate himself and be there in seconds but he doesn't know who she is or how she got there - that wasn't a Gate, whatever it was - and she doesn't look entirely human and he's confused. Leareth doesn't like being confused. The basement is extremely well shielded, though, and also Nayoki is here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aldrin is alerted by communication-spell and then Gated over from the other compound, that takes a couple of minutes, and then he Farsees the location himself, goes down to the basement and raises a Gate. 

The other end appears on thin air several yards away from the woman. Some people in warm-weather clothing pile through, one of them carrying blankets. 

Othersenses are immediately on alert. Is she a mage? Carrying any magic weapons? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not a mage and is not carrying anything besides the dress she's wearing. She looks at them but doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she doesn't seem about to attack them, two of the Healers approach, cautiously. They get a blanket over her and check her over with Healing-Sight to gauge her injuries and whether she can be moved safely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is EMPHATICALLY NOT A HUMAN. She's breathing through the wings as well as her nose, for one thing, and arguably is overall more plant than animal, though she has bones and blood where you'd expect those. She doesn't have a neck injury and doesn't seem to be getting worse and when they pick her up she weighs thirty pounds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some silent communications-spell questions and answers are exchanged while Aldrin holds the Gate. Then some Mindspeech. 

One of the Healers is a strong Thoughtsenser, and very cautiously opens and tries to get a passive read on the woman's thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is thinking:

She has no idea how these mortals got here. The blanket is kind of uncomfortable on her wings. Do they know what fairies are? Ugh why do people keep TOUCHING her stop TOUCHING her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

"Can you understand me?" one of the Healers asks, rotating through a couple of different languages. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she's not deaf but she can't reply, sorry random mortal. Why are you repeating yourself. Why are you repeating yourself AGAIN.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindspeech is exchanged. This is so weird. She can understand them even though she demonstrably isn't from here? She can't answer though? 

The mage checks with mage-sight whether she's under compulsions preventing speech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No compulsions are in evidence.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Leareth, can we bring her over or not. I don't want to hold this Gate all goddamned day> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. <You can bring her over. I am staying upstairs until we understand the situation better, though> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Since apparently she understands all the languages they just used, one of the Healers tells her in Valdemaran that they're taking her across a Gate to somewhere indoors and less cold, and will treat her injuries there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, okay, she supposes that's probably better than just lying here until she's covered in a layer of ice for a few thousand years.

Permalink Mark Unread

They take her through and it's much warmer inside. They lay her down on a padded cot. The blanket can come off so they can get a better look at her injuries (and because she apparently doesn't like it, though they don't say that out loud.)

"I am going to do some Healing," one of the Healers said. "I need to touch you for it, though. Can you - if you can communicate by blinking, can you blink twice now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks she can probably do that right now. Blink blink. Yeah there it goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Yes-or-no questions, seems to work.

"Um, two blinks for yes and three blinks for no and I'll try to ask you some questions," the Healer says. (One blink seems too easy to get confused about.) Unfortunately most of their questions are not yes-or-no questions. "Is it okay if I touch you in order to Heal the broken bones?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has to consider that a while. If this mortal is bad enough at healing to need to touch targets she probably has to get her hands all over them and squeeze and poke and prod, which sounds SO UNPLEASANT, but still probably couldn't possibly take more than an hour on the outside if they can get a spell off at all? And letting the bones heal by themselves will sure be weeks. On the other hand they're showing no sign of knowing how to let her move around so fixing the bones won't actually be all that helpful and getting felt up by an incompetent sorcerer sounds so miserable. She blinks three times.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay then. The Healer sits back.

The woman...seems pretty harmless and disinclined to hurt them so far? And not to be here to assassinate Leareth specifically? On the other hand she is obviously not human at ALL and what is she doing here and if she's not under compulsions why can't she move. Also it's very possible for someone not to be here to assassinate Leareth specifically and still to be part of some Power's scheme to do so. 

"Are you a nonhuman species?" the Healer asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...she has wings. What are you, blind. Blink blink.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, fair, it's kind of a silly question but what is she. "Are you a Changecreature?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't know what that is. Blink blink blink.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer, painstakingly, asks about several other species (unsurprisingly gets three-blink answers) and then starts asking if she's from Velgarth, or from this long list of individual countries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile Nayoki slips into the back of the room and looks at the small winged woman with Mindhealing Sight. In case she's not under a compulsion, but is under something else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is under SO MUCH something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Does it look like a block or set-command or literally any kind of Mindhealing technique she's used before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sort of like set-commands, but sharper, smoother, cleaner, more discrete.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay that's so weird. 

She goes off to converse with Leareth privately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any magical abilities?" the Healer asks the woman. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, she's visibly not a mage and her aura doesn't look like a Gifted person's at all although it does look...weird. Everything about this is weird. And she can't ask more about what the magic powers do because apparently she's under a ridiculous amount of mind-control. There's been a great deal of conversation happening in Mindspeech and Leareth doesn't want Nayoki to try to do anything yet because, well, when someone shows up under an absurd number of not-set-commands, maybe there's a reason for that and they should understand the situation slightly better before they mess with it more. 

"Did you travel here deliberately for a specific reason?" the Healer asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Three blinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did someone else send you here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink blink. Nobody sent her and nobody will find her, either, tears are convenient that way if all you want is to be not-here...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you just travel - somewhere, by accident or without a particular destination?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you succeeded. And I think ended up very far away from - wherever-it-was you started. If you've heard of, er, Valdemar or Hardorn or Iftel, you're in that general region of the continent." Well north of it, actually, but Leareth is cagey about things in general and they're missing so much context here. "And we don't recognize your species or Gifts at all. I have no idea how you speak our languages." She doesn't even look like a Changecreature, not really, they're less alien than that. 

Sigh. A few more Mindspeech comments are exchanged silently. The Healer is mostly feeling very bad for the poor woman now, but Leareth is still being paranoid. Just like him. 

"Were you a prisoner before?" she asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink. Isn't that kind of obvious. Also she doesn't speak any languages and has never heard of those places or this continent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Upstairs, receiving updates by Mindspeech from the Healer keyed to the shields, Leareth paces.

On the one hand, there's a maybe-dangerous alien creature probably from another world in his basement right now. With some sort of magic that's probably entirely new to him, that he wants to know everything about. And who understands them but seems unable to communicate or do anything else because of mind-control.

The obvious solution is to take off the mind-control or at least some of it, but Nayoki didn't recognize it - like set-commands, she said, but not done by a Mindhealer - and she wasn't a hundred percent sure she could take it off safely. Also he doesn't know why it's there. They're pretty sure she wasn't sent here as an agent by someone who wants Leareth dead, at least, but that doesn't mean she isn't dangerous. 

He could coercively read her mind, or have Nayoki do it, but that sounds like a great way to have her never want to cooperate with anyone here ever. 

Sigh. 

:Aldrin, I am going to Gate out to the west bunker location and scry the room from there, in case she is in fact dangerous: It's possible she's the kind of dangerous that could follow his Gate, but there are a lot of shields against mage-energies between her and where he is now, she shouldn't even be aware of his existence (and her thoughts have shown no sign of it apparently), and just in case he can Gate in two steps, it's much less likely she could somehow follow both unless she has some sort of absurd past-sight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right. You want me to stay up here?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. I want Farsight on the room - I can key you to the shields - and immediately pass a message if anything untoward happens. Not to me, to the troop compound at Noku, they can relay it on: He takes a breath, lets it out. :I am going to have Nayoki talk to her about removing the mind-control safely, or some of it at least, so we can find out where in all hells she came from and why she is here: 

If she burns down his entire facility here or something he's going to be pretty irritated, but he does have backup copies of all the books elsewhere. 

He Gates out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki re-enters the basement and sits as well. She doesn't even know the woman's name, which feels very awkward right now, but oh well. 

"You are under some kind of mind-control, yes?" she says. "Preventing you from speaking or moving." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She would not actually describe it as "mind control" if you asked her but it doesn't seem worth quibbling over. Blink blink.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did whoever was keeping you prisoner do that to you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink. He is so so far away now. He'll have time to forget her name.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting. Nayoki shows no acknowledgement that she picked up on that thought, though. "Are your magical powers dangerous if they are not controlled in that way?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not really sure what to do with that question? Of course sorcery can be dangerous? These mortals have some but maybe all they have is their teleporting thing and being really bad at healing, she's not sure. She will go with blink blink blink because there are obviously other ways to not be dangerous with sorcery such as not doing it or only doing kinds that are not dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we help you become un-mind-controlled, do you have any intention of hurting anybody here once you are freed from it."

Nayoki is going to guess 'not' from her (limited) sense of the woman so far. But she has the Haighlei variant of truth magic; it's not like the Heralds' truth spell, it's always there when she wants it to be. Even if she weren't passively reading the nonhuman woman's surface thoughts, she would know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink blink. He's not here and she doesn't even want to try fighting him, she'd lose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, Nayoki really wants to know who 'he' is now and whether he would be able to fight off a set-command to the face. This is a horrible way to keep someone imprisoned and she's mad at whoever did it. - She has to admit Leareth would totally do it if he thought there was a good reason, but he never has before this point. 

"I have a kind of mind-magic that can fix most forms of mind-control," she says, "and I want to do that for you, but I have not seen this kind before and also you are not human and your mind may be different. Do you know if there is a safe non-magical way to undo it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink but also she's now pretty fucking tense. If they feed her, which they can because nothing is ever allowed to get between Thorn and his kinks, not even Thorn's own cleverness, they can let her go. But they have no idea what they're doing so who knows if they'll think of that, they haven't even wondered if she's hungry yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's the weirdest kind of mind-control she's ever heard of, what. 

Also, now she has a quandary, which is whether to try to free this person sooner at the cost of revealing they're reading her mind. Which they'll presumably end up having to reveal eventually if she sticks around any length of time, and she's likely to be more pissed about it the longer they put that off, but also if they piss her off now they don't, actually, know anything yet. And Leareth told her not to contact him directly unless there was a true emergency, in case the person's unknown magic includes tracking and she turns out to be hostile. 

He also told her to use her judgement on talking to her and making her feel welcome, because Leareth really wants to know where she's from and how she got here and everything about her magic, and it seems more likely they'll get that with her active cooperation. Also they won't be able to keep her here against her will once she's not mind-controlled, and Nayoki has a hard time telling what does what, in there, so she can't let the woman talk without also letting her decide to pop out the same way she arrived here. Probably, even if she is pissed, she won't be hostile enough to the people who freed her to try to hurt them if they don't attempt to trap her against her will? And if they are, Leareth is in an unknown location right now and, knowing him, probably scrying from a distance to watch what's happening. 

Nayoki takes a deep breath. In her judgement, she's pretty sure lying to people is not optimal for getting along with them in the longer term, and fessing up sooner is better than clearly putting it off as long as possible, especially since this is a very natural moment for it. 

"The kind of mind-magic I have means I can read your surface thoughts," she says. "If we give you food we can then do something to free you? Enaka can get food for you now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really hear the rest of the question because now she is trying to multiply 451 in her head by itself a couple times because that's where she left off when she last tried to calculate the cube root of ninety-four million. "Enaka" makes a little snap-ripple in her mind anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh that's really obvious to Mindhealing-Sight and Nayoki has no idea what it is and doesn't like it. She passes on in Mindspeech that people should not say anyone's name in front of the stranger until they understand why her head does that. Fortunately no one else thinks this has happened at all until now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer gets some buttered bread for the woman and tries to figure out how to offer it to her, given that it's unclear she can move. "If you are hungry I have food?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Responding to someone reading your mind by immediately filling your head with math is a really reasonable response and quite clever actually, but it's also so inconvenient! Nayoki hopes the woman will at least be paying enough attention to notice that they're trying to feed her and, like, maybe cooperate with this process at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She notices the food - looks like, uh, she has no idea what it is actually but it smells edible - and doesn't stop with the math but sort of slows down at it, taking little moments between steps to consider if this is a good idea, they haven't hurt her but - no, that's Enaka, that won't work at all anyway, 452 times 452 is 204,304 and...

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is confused and then forms the hypothesis that it - has to be someone whose name the woman doesn't know? She can take the bread from Enaka and try offering it herself instead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They haven't hurt her. They have no idea what they're doing, but - well, her alternative is lying here in a heap for a few thousand years. Starving. So. Kind of a no brainer really. She opens her mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki would really like to know what they're doing! For that it'd be helpful if the stranger could talk and inform them of how anything works where she comes from, because it seems to have nothing in common with the kinds of magic Nayoki knows. 

She pops the bread into her mouth and waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fairy chews, and swallows, and doesn't really like the butter but thinks the bread's all right, and in between figuring out what 204,304 times 452 is, attempts to think loudly and clearly that 1) as soon as she can talk her new master should please STOP READING HER MIND, WHAT THE FUCK and 2) the phrase she's looking for might be "I rescind all your orders".

Permalink Mark Unread

Great, that's really helpful. 

:Get her one of the shield-talismans for Thoughtsensing, please: she says to Enaka, because that seems like a friendly thing to do for someone who is understandably mad at you for reading their mind, even though it's not like they could gotten to the right set of actions very easily any other way. 

"I rescind all your orders," she says, and stops reading the woman's thoughts but does keep watching a bit with Mindhealing-Sight just to see what happens to all those not-set-commands. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Enaka runs off to dig for one of the shields against Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The not-set-commands melt away like they were never there, completely and instantly as soon as she finishes the sentence.

The fairy sits up. All of her injuries vanish. She stretches a little bit, as though testing the wholeness of her limbs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay what, the Healer is thinking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you tell us what is going on now?" Nayoki says. "- Oh, here. This is a magical talisman that blocks mindreading abilities. I have already stopped reading your mind because you asked, but I thought you might prefer more assurance of it." She's backed off on the specifics of Mindhealing Sight too; she's only watching in the blurred-out way that lets her gauge truth or falsehood. "Anyway. You should probably assume we know nothing of where you come from or how anything works there, because everything that has happened so far is baffling to me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the necklace carefully without touching her. "Well, I don't know what it's like here, either. You seem to have some magic, which I didn't think worked in the mortal world at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe the mortal world you speak of is a different place. We have many kinds of magic here. Is there a dangerous thing that happens if you touch people?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just don't like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sorry. What world are you from, if not the mortal world?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never heard of that being one of our other planes. I suppose it might go by another name. What are Fairyland's properties? - By the way, do you need more food or water, or anything else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Water would be good. Food isn't safe unless I eat it straight out of your hand or hers."

Permalink Mark Unread

Enaka gets up to bring her some water. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Myself because I gave you the bread, her because I - said her name in front of you? What kind of magic is that? I am very confused about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- do you want the long version or the short version?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there any risk of - pursuit from the place you escaped, or other time-sensitive risks, if we take the time for the long version?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I would like the long version, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"For any pair of people at least one of whom is a fairy it is possible for a relationship called vassalization to exist; one party is the vassal, the other the master, though it's possible for people to be mutually vassals. This relationship can be created when and only when none previously exists with strongly claimed food, and the party who eats it is the vassal; it can also be created with knowledge of someone's name and then the person whose name is known is the vassal."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki's brow wrinkles. "So - right now you are the only fairy in the room. And - I gave you food, so I am your master, and I let slip the Healer's name, so now you are her master and she is the vassal?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. That's why you could rescind my orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we should not let you learn anyone's name or else they will become your vassal? What - does it mean for Enaka, that she is your vassal already?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She can't hurt me. And if I were going to order her to do anything she'd do it. And it doesn't change anything if I eat food she brings me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Could I theoretically order you not to give her any orders? I am guessing you do not intend to do anything harmful with that - power - and I am not going to put new mind-control on you if it is completely unnecessary, but in principle." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Theoretically," says Promise.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was not going to hurt you anyway, she is a Healer. ...You refused treatment, earlier, is that because Healing magic in your world does not work very well or something? I thought maybe you had Healed yourself before, but also that the injuries might be part of the orders I rescinded somehow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Orders cannot themselves spontaneously cause injuries. Healing sorcery works fine and is what I did. She said she'd have to touch me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Healing in our world works by Seeing what is wrong in the body and then Healers can set it right, I think skilled Healers can do it without touch but it makes it much harder. - Does your magic interact with being touched in some way, or is that purely a preference you have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You already asked about that. I just don't want anyone to touch me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki lifts her hands. "Fair enough. Anyway. You were previously kept prisoner by someone in Fairyland, who I assume was your master there and - had you under all of those horrible orders to not move and such?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that - normal, there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not the details."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you think he cannot find you here, right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of magic did you use to come here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it was a tear. They're sort of like gates but disappear once someone's gone through one. If he looks for me at all he'll expect me to have gone to the mortal world, which is understood to have mortals, like you, but no magic last I heard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Is that a kind of magic someone else casts, or a natural phenomenon?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure. I don't know how to make a tear."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki nods. She sits back and tries to think over what the right questions even are to ask, here. What other magic the woman possesses, of course, but...she's missing some steps here... 

"...Um, do people in your world usually go by pet names or something, if names have power like that? Is there something I should call you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We use nicknames, yes. I'm Promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Promise." Nayoki smiles at her. "You can call me, hmm. Sunspring." It's the name of her hometown, in the Haighlei tongue. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, Sunspring." She looks at Enaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, should I have a nickname too even though you know my actual one?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's customary. I'm not going to make you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Umm, sure, you can call me Sapphire then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki waits for introductions to be complete and then sits back in her chair. "I want to ask you more questions about your magic - and tell you about ours - because I think we are still missing a lot here and I do not want to trip over it. But - what do you want, from here? I am guessing you do not care to go back to Fairyland, given..." Vague hand gesture. "Do you need some time to rest and get settled? You just got out of a bad situation, it sounds like." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I might want to go back to Fairyland. Where I can... eat the food without someone having to hand-feed me. Just, I'd go to another continent, wait a few hundred years till he won't be staking out my tree any more, go get a cutting of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki nods. "- Your tree?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My kind of fairy start in trees."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wondered about your body!" Enaka/Sapphire says, sounding pleased with herself. "You seem half plant or something, it it fascinating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What purpose does your tree serve now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I lived in it. And I can reshape it and nobody can get in if I don't want them to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I wonder if we could help you get a cutting of it sooner. Depending what forces he has staking it out."

Nayoki frowns, thoughtful. Leareth wanted the strange nonhuman not to know anything of his existence until they'd established a bit more of what was going on, here, but she's starting to feel like they're getting to that point. 

She takes a deep breath. "I work for someone who sensed the magic from your sudden arrival in his territory, which is why people quickly came to retrieve you. He was alarmed at first, most sudden incursions from elsewhere in our world would be hostile, but your landing here seems unrelated." She's not sure of that but it doesn't sound like something any of the gods Leareth knows of could have arranged. "Separately he is very curious about your magic and particularly about the indication that other worlds exist, and - I believe would be willing to trade substantial resources and aid in exchange for knowing more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's wise for you guys to tangle with Thorn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noted. Was he - even using your magic for anything to advance his goals? He did not seem to have left you very capable of doing things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was capable of more things when I went through the tear but doing that triggered some anti-escape contingencies. He has lots of sorcerers, lots of them better than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I do not like the sound of this person at all, but L–" no names, "but the person I work for will not go fight him if it is a stupid idea. What are sorcerers and what kinds of things can sorcery do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A sorcerer is... someone who knows how to do some things with sorcery, pretty much. You saw me heal myself. I can do lights and gates and transmutations and grow plants and purify water and candy dewdrops and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So a little like a mage in our world, except your magic is clearly different. Candy...dewdrops...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're tasty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is so odd and specific! Does feeding them to someone make them your vassal?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, pure-enough water is safe and the candying magic doesn't change that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Are there kinds of magic user other than sorcerers, in Fairyland? Or, hmm, kinds of being other than fairies?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No and not except for captured mortals."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's simpler than it could have been. "Who captures mortals and why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're a sort of status symbol. Can't eat anything safely, so if one wanders through a gate someone'll get them sooner or later."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki makes a note of that and frowns again, confused. "But you can eat the food safely there and not here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairies can occasionally get each other foodwise but not usually, it has to be a strong claim pressed promptly. Mortals eating fairy food or vice versa it's much stronger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is so odd. Is the food magically different?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what you mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is the mechanism of the food having different effects on fairies versus on mortals? Is it something mage-sight could observe or is it - somehow not that kind of thing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what mage-sight is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do sorcerers have an ability to sense other people's magic when it is being done near them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not if it's... I don't know, on the other side of a wall? I'd notice if there were a light in front of me and I didn't put it there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you see only the light itself, not the fact that magic is happening directly?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Well, we have another kind of sense that is specifically for magic. I think your tear must have showed up to it, that is what the wards detected. Your orders from Thorn did not show up as magic but they were visible to my Mindhealing Sight, which is a different kind of Sight - like Thoughtsensing, which is blocked right now by your talisman, but it shows only the structure of minds and not any of the content." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the structure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not looking anymore since there is no reason to, but - sort of like this." She gets a piece of paper and sketches the outline of what her Sight sees. "Unless I am trying to get details, which I was not, it is mostly just an overall shape. And then your orders looked like this." She draws an approximation of the not-set-commands on top. It's kind of a terrible drawing, Nayoki is not artistically talented. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most Gifts on our world come with Sight. Healing-Sight shows the insides of bodies, for example, and Empathy reads emotions - neither of us here has that one. Farsight is a Gift that lets you see things far away, although this can also be done by a mage, with a spell called scrying. Fetching moves objects, we are not sure if it has Sight..."

She goes through the full list of known Velgarth Gifts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want anyone doing Empathy or Mindhealing or the singing one to me either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know, thank you. Does your world's sorcery include any powers like those ones, or no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mental sorcery is possible but very obscure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Do you have other questions about our magic? I am still trying to figure out which things are possible with sorcery but not here - I am not sure what transmutation does...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It turns a substance into another substance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like turning sand into glass by heating it, or more general than that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't heat things up but I can do sand to glass. I've mostly worked in metal before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am still not sure if that means changing the shape of the metal or purifying metal from ore - both of which our magic can do - or if you can, for example, turn metal into glass, which our magic cannot do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't do metal into glass, just metal into metal. Like iron into gold or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our magic cannot turn one metal into another metal either. That is quite remarkable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki nods, thoughtful. "Anyway. Are there precautions that mortals can take to operate safely in Fairyland?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't tend to recommend it. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, when one is trying to solve very complicated problems in a world with limited resources, and it turns out there is another world out there, the obvious next question is whether it has resources that would help with our world's problems." This is almost word-for-word what Leareth said to her before leaving. "It - changes a great many things, if there are other worlds at all. The person who I work for thinks it calls for a full re-evaluation of what is possible and what strategies are available to him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it's very interesting that there is here, wherever here is, when I wasn't expecting it, likewise. You have a complicated problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many of them, really. It would be his decision whether to tell you more details, I think, but that is why he was especially interested in learning more about you, despite the initial alarm. He is elsewhere right now since he was not sure if you were dangerous and what your intentions here are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even know who he is, I can hardly have specific plans about him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, we know that now. It was not immediately obvious, and also this world contains some Powers which have a tendency to use people as Their pawns, and he prefers to be very careful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki seems to think hard for ten seconds before answering. "Gods. Does Fairyland have gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, our world does and They are rather obnoxious much of the time. The region we are in currently is mostly free of Their influence, which is why we operate here even though it is suboptimal territory in other ways." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do they do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meddle by creating inconvenient coincidences, usually. If you want to know more, it may be simplest at this point for me to find out whether he is willing to come here and talk to you directly, since he is much more an expert on this subject than I am." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will go speak with him." Nayoki heads out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer asks if Promise needs anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Water? Also I don't know how convenient it will be for you and Sunspring to be available to feed me, so if that's going to be only sometimes available, I should eat now. ...something more like, uh, a plant? Than the thing from before, which wasn't much like a plant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, vegetables, you mean? Bread is made of flour from grain, so it's from a plant originally, but I guess there's a lot of steps, and butter is from cow's milk so not a plant. I can make you up a meal that's mostly vegetables and beans or something. I don't know what your other nutritional needs are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vegetables and beans are fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer assembles her a plate of mixed vegetables and beans with seasonings, carefully taking it from the dishes in the dining hall that don't contain any meat or milk or eggs, and brings it to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise cooperates with the indignity of being hand fed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What actually happens if you eat food off this plate normally?" she asks, curious. No wonder Promise wants to go back to Fairyland if it's the only way she can eat by herself again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe nothing but maybe I find that random people involved in growing or harvesting or preparing it can give me orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear, that does seem not ideal." Enaka/Sapphire willingly hand-feeds her as much of the plate as she wants, and leaves her a water jug and cup. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise does some magic to the water but at least can pour and drink it on her own.

Permalink Mark Unread

And about half a candlemark later, someone else enters the room with Nayoki. 

"Promise," he says to her. "I understand your arrival here was accidental, but nonetheless, welcome to Velgarth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am curious how exactly your name-magic works. If the name I go by here is one I chose for myself, not one I was born with, does that count, or is it a nickname for your purposes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a nickname. But if it shares a syllable that's risky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does not." It's entirely unrelated to the name his original body once bore, which no one alive now can connect to him; it was chosen for a word in ancient Kaled'a'in, meaning 'the night sky' or 'the stars.' "You can call me Leareth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That's a good nickname."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles slightly, then sits down. 

"I am trying to decide how best to approach this. I - am quite invested in learning more about your world, because discovering the existence of another world seems like one of the most important things that has ever happened, and - it may offer better solutions to Velgarth's problems than the ones I had available before, so it calls for significant reevaluation. I also have considerable resources that may help with your problems, whatever those are, and - obviously the best position from which to learn about another world, is one where I can be allied with a native. However, we know very little about one another right now, and so I am not yet comfortable sharing sensitive information with you, and I expect you might have hesitations as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It depends what you mean by sensitive information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Strategic information on my plans, mostly, in cases where secrecy is key because various people - or gods - will interfere if there is any opportunity. I am not ruling out telling you at some point, and there are many less specific things I am willing to share that will, I hope, let you make your own evaluation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I meant for me, but all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Fair enough. I am not sure what you would consider sensitive, but - my point is that I understand if you would be reluctant to tell me certain things before you know what I would do with that knowledge. And - I am judging it incorrect, here, to try to learn things against your will." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." She fidgets with her amulet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth pauses for a while, thinking. "Do you have a way to return to Fairyland with magic, if you wish to?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might take a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This world also has magic which may be able to achieve this, though it is likely to require extensive research." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It won't take an extensive research while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well, that is something." Leareth and sits back in his chair. "I do have more questions about your world. There are multiple kinds of fairy, correct?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I'm a leaflet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki writes this down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. And this means you come from a tree, and the tree you come from has some special properties, such as your being able to reshape it at will and being a safe place for you? Are there other properties that leaflets have which are not universal among fairies?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Each leaflet is immune to some specific kind of sorcery. I don't know if there are duplicates or not. Plus we look different - the wings, every fairy has wings but they vary - and also we're among the more mortal-looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fascinating. What are the kinds of sorcery, for that purpose - also what kind are you immune to?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never actually met another one and I don't want to tell you. Respectively."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough." Slight smile. Leareth pauses; he has a lot of questions and is trying to put them in order. "Do mortals from your 'mortal world' look the same as us here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've only seen one but you look like the same sort of thing, and like the pictures, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Interesting. I wonder why. Anyway, what are the kinds of fairy other than leaflets?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know them all, there are so many. There's - glowgolds and patient mossies and pollenclouds and painted tailwings and, uh, razorfeet, and berrybushes, and - there's so many."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki tries to write all of those down but can't keep up at all

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a great many! Hmm. I am curious to hear more about their differing traits, for the ones you know that about." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of those glowgolds and razorfeet are breeding kinds... I think glowgolds like to leave their children in the mortal world and steal mortals directly from there, sometimes. They glow. Razorfeet are kind of mean or at least the colony that lived near me was. Patient mossies can turn themselves to stone for predetermined intervals whenever they like and they often do that when people are bothering them. Pollenclouds give off pollen, inhaling that can work like a food claim, and they're little -" She gestures about ten inches high. "Painted tailwings - I forget actually what the one I knew could do, it must not have been very good - pretty wings though. Berrybushes have antlers and grow berries on them, those are strong food claims. Knifewings have claws and sharp wings and they can claw through any material they want. Some fairies aren't kinds, they're one-offs, but I've never met any of those, they're very rare... Creekpearls exist and I'd recognize one but I don't know much else about them... broadears can hear from far away, dewflowers heal fast, shrublies I don't know what they do, sunshine tepals are breeders but I don't know if they have anything else..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Scribble scribble wow that is a lot of information at once. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know where fairies come from and why there are so many varieties of them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It depends on the kind where we come from, leaflets do the tree thing. I don't know, like, why fairies exist at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "What sort of society do fairies have? Are there cities, do the different kinds live together in groups...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really cities, I don't think courts tend to get that big. Different kinds live together as often as not but usually a breeder colony is all that one kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Breeder colony?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A court of fairies of a kind that breeds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And a 'court', does that refer to a structure of vassal fairies under a master?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. They're mostly not as bad as Thorn's, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances at Nayoki. "N– er, Sunspring said that you did not recommend we tangle with Thorn. Does he have considerable resources?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He collects sorcerers and most of them are older and better than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are his - goals - in doing that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're pretty generically useful? It makes people reluctant to mess with him, means if he wants something it's easy to have his vassals arrange it even if they have to trade for it, makes the court more defensible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. What sorts of threats do courts need to be defensible against?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"People trying to take the members for their own courts, mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do other courts also tend to fight with sorcerers?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that any of this is very common, but sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. What sorts of things do courts trade with each other for?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Books, vassals, art, plant cultivars... why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am mostly still just asking general background questions about how your world is arranged, since it seems rather different from this one, and the existence of other worlds at all is an important discovery so I wish to know more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not all that much safer for mortals to mess around in other less Thorn-occupied parts of Fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said that, but - it seems like giving up far too soon to ignore the existence of another world simply because it is risky for people of my species." Slight sigh. "Would you - or perhaps other fairies - be open to trade with this world, if there were transport between them? I am not sure if that has happened previously with the mortal world you already knew of." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...for your books and so on? I... guess? I mean, people don't trade with the mortal world, but if you wanted to make it really easy somehow you'd get takers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." Leareth looks thoughtful. "If this world were to make trade very easy, would that in itself attract the negative attention of Thorn or others?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could do it on a different continent but I assume there are people like him anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does seem that the vassalage system would advantage people like that. Do you know of any helpful court leaders, in other regions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't traveled much. I was twelve when he got me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wince. "How did that happen?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really want to talk about that right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers this unsurprising. "Anyway, do you have questions for us now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you... do... here? What is this group of mortals I have landed on about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is somewhat complicated. The most direct answer is that we are trying to fight the gods. The reason is because They, almost universally, seem to dislike innovation and progress that improve the lives of mortals, and so my earlier attempts to found kingdoms that were better places to live tended to be stopped, and I think I cannot win that fight without taking it directly to Them. The specific plans and strategies are not something I wish to share, and also - may be subject to change, given the new information. Most of the people at this particular facility do magical research, mainly god-related." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, okay. You have satellite facilities?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a much larger organization than just the people here! We have a considerable military presence, for example; one reason why is that this area is not claimed by any gods, but I do not take for granted They would not like to claim it, if I left that option possible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which you fend off with a military? I don't know much about what mortal militaries are like..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have mages and other Gifted people with combat training, and un-Gifted soldiers with non-magical weapons, usually. And horses. The gods here cannot do large miracles in the material world very efficiently, so Their interventions often included nudging a different mortal kingdom's army into inconveniencing me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a horse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A large quadrupedal animal that runs much faster than humans, and can bear us on its back if trained to do so." He can show her with a casual illusion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's disturbing," she says of the horse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can be quite dangerous! They are mostly tame and friendly, though. Hmm - does Fairyland have any livestock, either for transport or food?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairyland doesn't have animals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really - not at all? That is quite a significant difference. Not even insects?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. There are fairies who've been turned into animals, but while I know the spell I haven't actually seen the results."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That must be a fascinating ecosystem. Is there plant life other than the trees that fairies come from?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, lots and lots of plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. - Sorry for all the very mundane questions, I am just trying to make sense of this other world." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind talking about plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anyway, that is a digression. Did you have further questions about this world?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you have stairs? Can I see them? I've heard them described but it didn't make sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stairs!" Nayoki Sunspring (she's trying to think of herself by that name now to avoid slipping up) looks so amused. "We do, yes. You can come look at our stairs if you want." She stands up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does Fairyland have buildings?" Leareth says curiously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, some places, but not stairs." She flutters along, landing sometimes to compensate for her minimum flight speed being a bit faster than walking pace but seldom taking steps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Outside the long, mostly empty basement room that she was in before, there's a hallway, lit by a couple of lanterns. Leareth provides extra lighting with a mage-light above their heads. 

Then there's another door, and then there are stairs! They're narrow, carved of stone and not quite polished to a smooth finish; they go up a dozen steps and then there's a landing where the stairs turn around and keep going. The "ceiling" above the first set is slanted, which turns out to be because there are more stairs running above it after the next landing, but Leareth stops there and opens the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think? I apologize, this building is not very designed with flight in mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, that's not what I was picturing... uh, it does seem like it'd be hard to fly in the stairwell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stairwells can be made much more spacious than this, but - yes, stairs are very much designed for people with feet, and not with wings. I am guessing an open elevator-shaft without stairs in it would suit you far better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's what multistory buildings in Fairyland have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. Incredible." He seems oddly delighted by that. "I always wondered how a civilization where everyone had flight would end up differing from ours." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have guesses I should be confirming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I am guessing you do not have roads, and...probably this affects the placement of buildings in a town, but also your entire societal structure is different than ours, because of the court and vassalage framework. How are goods transported for trade? ...Oh, Sunspring did mention 'fairy gates'..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No roads. Not really... towns, either, I guess you could call big courts towns but it's not typical. Gates aren't used to transport within Fairyland because a gate goes between Fairyland and the previously-known mortal world, where sorcery doesn't work, not point to point. You also seem to be expecting... much more trade than there is? Are humans just really into trading things on large logistically complicated scales?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Most human civilizations at this point are organized in large states, and have considerable trade both internally and with other nations, it is the only way to really get specialization of labour and goods that require advanced craftsmanship, and also raw materials of various sorts, for building or for pottery or weapons or jewelry, are often found only in some regions. Not to mention most crops only grow in certain climates. Many spices that humans like to put in our food only grow in Seejay or further south - oh, for reference that is around a thousand miles south of here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, if I liked something that didn't grow near me I'd get a little of it and use magic to make it grow anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We also do that here! Probably different magic, ours cannot make plants grow directly but we can use weather-barriers to make greenhouses that replicate a climate further south. On a small scale, though, because most humans are not mages." He's frowning, thoughtful. "You said sorcery does not work in the mortal world you knew of, but - your sorcery does work here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I wouldn't have bothered trying it if I hadn't seen you doing magic but you did and my understanding had been mortals didn't have any."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. That is very interesting." Leareth falls silent, thinking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does Fairyland have gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just fairies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lucky you," Leareth says dryly. "Not that your world seems to lack problems, exactly, so perhaps it does not help that much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairyland isn't especially nice, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I would like to help. I disprefer when anywhere contains an equilibrium with that much unpleasantness. It sounds fraught for mortals to attempt operations there, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't safely eat there, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you bring food grown in the mortal world, or does that also become unsafe once it is in Fairyland?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's safe if you can make sure it isn't tampered with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If our magic works in Fairyland, as sorcery does here, that seems feasible. Are there additional dangers to mortals there, aside from having your name become known, or I suppose the offensive magic that sorcerers in a court would have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think magic - kind magic and sorcery both - and names and food are the bulk of it, though it's not actually impossible for fairies to, like, stab people, it's just not typical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I would guess they do not possess a particular advantage at stabbing, relative to mortals?" He stops. Leans forward a bit. "- Are fairies immortal? I had somehow not thought to question what the word choice here implied." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, we are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. That - makes sense? Are you just unaging, or are you also impossible to kill?" His lips twitch. "I think Sunspring and I are both jealous either way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can't die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is the fairy population stable, or growing? It was not obvious what the rate was of new fairies being– I suppose not 'born', exactly, but coming into existence by whichever method." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some breeders are probably born. Everyone else we say we 'start'. The population's growing but I don't know how fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How large is Fairyland?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It goes on forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see. That would make a constantly growing population less of a problem. Our world is not infinite and theoretically it would be possible to overpopulate it, eventually, if everyone were immortal and also children were still being born." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're on one of those round things? A planet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You have heard of planets, then - is this other mortal world also a planet?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. They call it Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know much about what Earth is like, aside from lacking magic?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that much, and all of it second- or thirdhand."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I think I need some time to consider this. Do you need anything else right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I staying in that room I was in downstairs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances at Nayoki. "If you prefer to? We also have actual guest rooms and you would be welcome to have one of those for now. And a library, if you like books. Sunspring could give you a tour of the facility if you wish." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like books. And a tour seems like something I should do sooner or later."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Nayoki, make sure you let her see books that would only contain the names of people who are dead now: Leareth tells her privately. This shouldn't be hard. Most of the books in his collection are more than a century old. Some of them have his previous incarnations' chosen-names on them, but if 'Leareth' didn't count, then neither will any of them; he thinks back quickly if any share syllables with his original body's name, but none were selected in any way related to that one. He asks one of his staff to go check now and remove any that are phonetically close, though, just in case. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki also asks someone in private Mindspeech to go check the book index and remove any written more recently than a century ago, and then she can take Promise on a tour of the dining hall and show her the guest rooms and the public Work Room spaces (not the locked private offices or research setups.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise looks curiously at the human foods - so much of it does not look like food to her - and wants to know what the Work Rooms are for.

Permalink Mark Unread

"For testing new forms of magic in! Some kinds of our magic explode if done wrong, or are dangerous in other ways, so it is customary to practice in shielded rooms."

Sunspring is also curious what fairy food looks like, if not like human food! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's all plants, and different ones. Fruits and nuts and leaves and roots and flowers and nectar and juice and such."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans also eat all of those things! Those greens are leaves, carrots are roots... I suppose our foods are generally cooked and mixed together, so are less recognizable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm used to eating most things raw. Sometimes I'd heat stuff up, or chill it, but not usually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder why that is different! I suppose humans often get more nutrition from foods that are cooked, and also find them tastier. Is it inconvenient to light fires or use magic to heat things in Fairyland...?"

The library is now confirmed free of the names of any living people, and also of current royal families known to reuse the same names a lot for their descendants, so Sunspring can take her there.

Although she should check... "Promise, if you read a name in a book, and it is the name of a mortal who is long dead, but also is purely coincidentally the name of someone far from here you have never met, that is not the same as knowing their name and thus becoming their master, right? Humans in this world reuse names sometimes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how I'd do it without magic and a lot of fairies don't bother learning sorcery so maybe all the plants have been cultivated to taste good raw," Promise says. And of the books, "Yes, I have to specifically entertain the hypothesis that a specific person's name is or contains a specific syllable before it will click."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Good to know." Sunspring's blurred-out background Sight still lets her see that Promise is telling the truth here. 

She opens the door. "Well. This is our library." 

It's not that large, but the shelves contain thousands of books, discreetly shuffled a bit to make the spots where books were removed less obvious, and it has a couple of writing-desks and some cozy chairs by a fireplace. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise scans titles, stepping slowly shelf to shelf. "This is a lot of books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth is quite proud of his collection! Many of these ones are very rare, too, I think in some cases Leareth is the only one with copies." (Because he's Leareth, of course, everything here also has backup copies in various hidden records caches, which in general only he knows about.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've seen this many books in one place before but only once." She picks a book about magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic! 

In Velgarth, 'true magic' is often used as a term to refer to work done with mage-gift, and then there are the various more specific and single-purpose Gifts. Many places lump all of said Gifts together under 'mind-magic', even though some of them, like Fetching which moves or teleports objects, are really not very mind-related at all. 

The book gives a list of the specific Gifts, most of which are pretty self-explanatory from the name and also match the list discussed with her before, and then it dives into the many, many applications of mage-gift. Gates! The much rarer permanent Gates! Weather-magic! Heating and lighting and protective barrier-walls. Illusions. Detection wards. Shielding against all of the other Gifts. And, of course, a very long list of combat applications, starting simple with fireballs and levinbolts (this seems to just describe lightning as cast by mages) and moving on to various clever trap-spells, like ones that paralyze an enemy who steps on the trap. 

There's a sub-chapter on the summoning of extraplanar entities, which can be done by any mage above Master-level potential, but requires extensive specialized training to do skillfully. Elemental spirits from the four planes of Fire, Earth, Air or Water, and also Abyssal demons, can be given material-plane bodies constructed of mage-energies, which they control, and they bring some of their native magical abilities with them. Many air-spirits have an affinity for sensing minds and intent, for example, and fire elementals are very efficient at, well, starting fires. There's a kingdom in the far northwest of the continent that supposedly fuels its cookfires via mages making a contract with salamanders; they need to be paid in mage-energies, but on the ice and tundra, mage-energy is a lot cheaper than firewood. 

Combat use of demon-summoning is frowned upon in most of Velgarth, because the demons are indiscriminate about who they attack, and tend to cause high civilian casualties. The priesthood of Karse are known to have used this strategy anyway in their many wars of conquest over the centuries, and also to have passed off salamander-summonings as miraculous signs from their god, Vkandis Sunlord. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. She supposes they weren't expecting that to be Vkandis's real name.

She finishes the book anyway. When she's finished with this one she looks for one with more detail on the extraplanar entities.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki hangs out nearby in the library in case she has questions, but eventually starts reading her own book. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a book that has more information about extraplanar entities. It's mostly very technical magical discussion of summoning and binding spells, but it also has pictures of the construct-bodies traditionally given to these visitors. The earth-elementals tend to look like lizards; the Abyssal demons have random, bizarre body plans that are mostly way too many eyes and claws and teeth attached together in disconcerting ways. The planes aren't really made of the material-plane substances or phenomena they're named for; it's more a vague thematic resemblance, and gestures at what material-plane features the planar entities have a particular affinity for. Water elementals, for example, can sense weather and climate patterns with surprising accuracy, despite mostly not perceiving the material plane directly at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's interesting but not really what she wanted to know. The elementals are smart enough to bargain with, what are they like as individuals?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's not a lot of information in this particular book about that, but there is some, sprinkled in amongst all the technical magic explanations. 

They vary in intelligence; some, like the vrondi air-elementals or sandaar fire-elementals, can keep their end of simple magically-binding voluntary agreements, but are probably no smarter than, say, mice. Others, like the khamsin earth-elementals or fire-elemental salamanders, can learn simple words to communicate with humans or other sentient creatures in the material plane, and a forgotten mage a long time ago taught them some of his language; it's now a universal dialect that the elementals apparently share with one another, that all the schools of magic which lean on elemental summoning now teach to their students.

The smarter elementals seem capable of recognizing individual humans, and will develop something-like-loyalty to those who treat them well and fairly, answering their summonings reliably. They don't have names but can usually be recognized by features of the construct-body that they build for themselves out of the offered mage-energies of the summoning. Some mages claim that different individuals have recognizably distinct personalities, but others say they haven't noticed that. The elementals do seem to vary in personality between the planes; earth-elementals are very reliable, albeit literal at following instructions, whereas fire-elementals are capricious and need very precise instructions or bindings in order to prevent them from getting up to various pranks along with the request they were summoned for. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. She wonders how much of this opacity is just language barrier.

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is silent on this matter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Learning anything of interest?" Nayoki asks her eventually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am wondering if there are any more peopley elementals or if the normal ones would seem more peopley if there were no language barrier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I have no idea. Maybe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not speaking a language, so it might be I could talk to them better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am so curious how that works! You sound as though you are speaking out loud to me in words, not in Mindspeech or something. Is that not the case?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm speaking out loud in words but they aren't... code words, or whatever it is you're doing, I'm just saying the words."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? Language is not– That is very confusing to me. Here, language is not - objective, the way a diamond is the same diamond no matter who finds it, it is all particular words that only mean something because enough people have decided to use them that way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that's how mortals do it but I think that's weird!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I suppose it is, when you think about it. Mindspeech is partially language-independent, most people think and thus communicate mentally in words but the concepts are there, just less precise or clear when the speakers do not share a language." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I sound imprecise and unclear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! Not at all. You sound exactly as though you are speaking Valdemaran, which is the language I have been speaking with you, I know several. You also had no difficulty reading books written in particular human languages, I noticed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they in different ones?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The two you read happen to both be in Rethwellani, Rethwellan is a major centre of magical scholarship and has been for many centuries. It is a different language from what I am speaking right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. It's not really obvious to me, maybe I could learn to distinguish them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe! In any case, it is a very useful capability you have, understanding any language. Especially when one accidentally ends up in an entire new world!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, wow, that would be really inconvenient if I landed and couldn't understand anyone!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be! We might have tried to use Mindspeech to communicate, but I imagine that would have alarmed you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring stretches. "Anyway. Want some supper? It's getting to that time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring can take her to the dining hall and select a plate of food per her requests, mostly minimally-processed fruits and vegetables; one of the cooks was alerted to her dietary preferences and dug out a selection of nuts as well. Sunspring carries the food to a different room and uncomplainingly hand-feeds Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise bites things out from between her fingers with no skin contact at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am going to bed fairly soon," Sunspring says once she's done. "Do you want to be set up in one of the guest rooms now? I am not sure how much fairies sleep compared to humans." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sleep for about eight hours of every twenty-four. Guest room now sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans sleep about the same, perfect, we should be awake tomorrow when you are." Sunspring leads her off to a guest room. It has a bed, a wardrobe, a small desk with a jug of water and a water glass on it, and a chamberpot in the corner. "Spare blankets in the wardrobe," Sunspring says. "Do you need anything else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are welcome." Sunspring nods to her and heads out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise inspects her room in considerable detail. Drinks some water. Goes to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she's woken in the middle of the night by some sort of loud magical alarm, followed seconds later by shouts and running footsteps in the hall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's up, she's out in the hall. "What's going on?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

For a few seconds everyone is too panicked to answer, and then someone manages to process the question, spins around to her. "Don't know! We're under attack!" 

     "- where's Leareth?" 

"Has anyone seen Nayoki?" 

Everyone is talking over each other at once and that's just the out-loud conversations, but the initial panic is fairly quickly turning to order; most of the staff here aren't even combat trained but they have protocols. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Has anyone seen who? - oh. Well.

Promise backs into the doorframe of her room to stay out of the way, since she has not trained with these people in combat.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Leareth is there, pushing past some others. :Do not use anyone's name: he reminds everyone in Mindspeech.

"I think we should consider evacuating," he says out loud. "We are not equipped to hold this off."

And he spins around. "Promise. We appear to be under attack by the forces of, I am guessing, several Velgarth gods. Did you do something yesterday to attract Their attention." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! All I did was read books and eat and look around and sleep!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Somewhere above is the sound of a muffled explosion. It doesn't reach them, but the ceiling shakes, and several people shriek in surprise. 

"They're Gating in more troops - mages–" someone with a scrying-artifact yelps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is no way that this is a coincidence." Leareth's voice is level, his expression entirely neutral. "We should get out now, but - I am concerned They are following her - you, plaid shirt," he doesn't remember the woman's chosen nickname and can't call her by her name, "Gate her somewhere else. Do it now." 

He starts to raise a Gate of his own, large enough to accommodate several people abreast so they can get out fast -

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is the point at which another, shockingly violent explosion happens above them, and the ceiling caves in on their heads. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise hasn't studied the ceiling enough to do magic to it; she gets squished. She heals herself - and then continues being under a chunk of ceiling she can't shift, so she does it again, and again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lies there half-stunned for a moment, blinking, his multiple layers of shield-talisman just barely holding off the force of a lot of rock - he can't actually move, at all, he managed to fling a shield up to slow it and distribute the force, but he lost all the energies in his Gate and he's tired. 

Focus. Move. He needs to be not here

Who's still alive. Nayoki - he can't find at all, he hopes she Gated out. Promise - right there, it looks like her Thoughtsensing talisman was damaged. He doesn't read her thoughts but he can gauge where she is, not far from him at all. She's in worse shape than him, she didn't have any physical shielding at all, but she seems to be healing herself repeatedly, which works okay. 

Taking a deep enough breath to speak is hard, and he doubts she would even hear him. 

:I am going to attempt to get us out: he tells her in Mindspeech.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay she replies in little points of light drawn in the air in front of him since she can neither talk nor mindspeak right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is going to be such a mess, Leareth thinks, as he forms the threshold of a Gate under them, flush with the floor. Or what used to be the floor, anyway, it's not in great shape. It takes him longer than usual, casting while pinned flat under a lot of weight is challenging. He can't get anyone else out, too far away, but fortunately he was right next to Promise. 

...maybe unfortunately, if the gods somehow tracked her here, but he can't not get her out. 

There are sounds coming from above them that don't sound reassuring at all - 

The Gate snaps up and they both fall into it and then suddenly are falling sideways from a normal, vertical doorway, and tumble to the floor along with quite a lot of broken stone slabs and rubble, before Leareth manages to rip the Gate down and stop them from taking the entire ceiling cross-section along with them. 

He lies sprawled on the floor, panting for breath. :Are you all right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She heals herself again. Takes a deep breath. "I've had worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

They're in a low-ceilinged, dusty, underground-looking room with shelves full of crates lining the walls. It's almost dark, except for the small mage-light that Leareth manages a second later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are in a sealed records cache of mine in the mountains," Leareth says, sitting up and grunting in pain; his shields took most of it but he's nonetheless very bruised. "Only fifty miles or so from where we were before, though, so if the gods in question are tracking you then they may find us soon." 

His voice is very calm, which belies the fact that Leareth is currently terrified. He doesn't at all understand what's happening or why - he supposes it's unsurprising that, with literally all the resources Vkandis and the Star-Eyed can throw at an emergency if they're escalating to the maximum, They could take out one of his smaller, not primarily military installations and nearly kill him. It's not as though They haven't murdered him before. 

What he doesn't understand is why now. And how They even knew where to look.

"Have you thought of anything you did that could, possibly, have attracted Their attention," he says quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I read Vkandis's name but I didn't do anything with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes very still. 

"That - might do it," he says faintly, after a long pause. "I am not sure how, but - the gods of this world mainly perceive things in terms of Foresight, is my understanding. And it seems likely your - acquiring Vkandis as a vassal, I did not even think to consider whether that would work," he's half-stunned and awed and shaky with it, "would show up as a significant Foresight footprint immediately, even before you acted on it. Which - would cause great alarm." 

He frowns at her. "Our scrying picked up on Tayledras warriors, but also gryphons and others bearing a military standard I recognize as Iftel's emblem. Iftel is Vkandis' country. I assume He cannot harm you directly, but - can He order His army after you...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

Can he hear me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea! I am trying to think..." Leareth brings both hands to his temples. "I think the gods do hear prayers specifically from Their chosen people - those in binding magical pacts with Them, and perhaps Their priests. Possibly all prayers made in Their temples, there is controversy about that and it is hard to verify since the gods do not usually answer prayers." He lets out his breath, shakily. "It - seems worth trying, in any case. Perhaps this counts as a...magically binding pact with Him..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ordering hostile vassals is dicey. What would you expect to go wrong if I ordered him to direct all his people home - is he smart enough to have warned them to ignore him - what's the Star-Eyed's name, do you know -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Frown. "I - am not sure - you must have gotten lucky with Vkandis, He goes by several variants but they are all phonetically similar, perhaps that was enough. The Star-Eyed Goddess has variants on Her name that just mean similar descriptors in several languages, and I am not sure what would count as Her original name...the oldest I know of, perhaps, but I would need to look it up, I do not actually remember all of my Ancient Kaled'a'in perfectly. Should I see if I can find those records here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's faster than guessing and checking. I don't know how many different syllables the language has."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How does guessing and checking work?" Leareth is already on his feet, scanning the index-notes on sealed boxes; he grabs one and moves it to the floor, with a touch of magic to cheat, and then opens it. "How does your language-reading work, actually - can you decide to read a book in Kaled'a'in phonetically rather than the concepts directly, that would give you many syllables to guess at while I try to do a more targeted search for records on Her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I can try!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, finding her a book in archaic Shin'a'in - more recent than the Kaled'a'in records he's hunting for, but a closely related language that evolved from it - won't take long at all. Leareth passes it to her and then moves on to look for older boxes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She squints at it, thinking about how each word would be pronounced if she were trying to repeat it exactly, and decomposes them into syllables and tries each one on the Star-Eyed for size.

Permalink Mark Unread

That syllable is not the Star-Eyed's name. Neither is that one. Neither is that one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is digging through another crate. 

"- Her spirit avatars are called leshya'e Kal'enedral," he says suddenly. "Does that...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Le, lesh, shy, shya, ya, e, Kal - "Yes got it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- all right now what." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, now I need something to tell them. Is there a way for them to talk to me, getting feedback out of them would help -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am thinking. Previously I had no way to get answers from gods without Their cooperation, but I could not give Them orders either. Vkandis speaks through his Suncats sometimes, I think... And the Star-Eyed has leshya'e Kal'enedral, in the spirit world, I could take you there and maybe it would work if you order Her to send one..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The leshya'e Kal'enedral could still attack me unless I had my orders well specified first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem like a concern here. ...Are there best practices or something for making orders well-specified enough to prevent sabotage by hostile vassals?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I learned from the best. But it's hard and them being a weird sort of entity can only make it harder and the process wants feedback."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I am not sure what to do. I - know a substantial amount about the gods, in general, but - this is not a problem I anticipated having!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't either! Is there a way to - catch one person from one of the armies, and ask them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me think." Leareth narrows his eyes. "I could scry the area outside the compound, and - attempt to aim a Gate that way, and capture a human soldier, they will probably be less dangerous and if I grab a mage by accident I can probably contain them... What do you wish to ask them, though, I am unsure a random soldier would know very much about what is happening." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How was I supposed to know what they'd know??"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could try to go for a priest of Vkandis, maybe, they have distinctive uniforms - they would be much more dangerous, though. At least until you could obtain their name. I...could read their mind to get it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Or cram a leaf off my dress down their throat. Would anything bad happen if I - they see by foresight, right, if I just plan to issue them both a general stop order unless their armies both surrender immediately -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. What would the effect be of a general stop order, would that stop the armies as well or would they keep going -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They would presumably keep going, but I can't die, so they'd be stopped indefinitely till I found something else to do with them, and might not prefer that even if their armies could continue to act. Hopefully they'd see it coming and have them surrender."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure how it would show up to Them but I suppose it is worth trying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can they communicate a surrender to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I very much hope They have no idea where I am, but I would notice a surrender, if I am scrying the area under attack– I should do that now, to find out if the armies are still there or coming after us here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

And she makes up her mind that if there isn't a clearly communicated and legitimate surrender in the next hour she will issue stop orders to both gods and go from there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth digs out a crystal focus and scries the previous site. 

Nothing seems to be changing at first. Quite a lot of people - a variety of humans and other species in red-and-gold uniforms, that's the Ifteli army, and more humans in robes with long white hair who look Tayledras - are digging through the wreckage of what used to be his favourite secret base and library. Leareth is pretty ticked off about that. 

He moves his scrying higher. "- Damn. The rest of them are headed this way. Or - searching a variety of directions, but they seem to be able to tell when they are drawing closer to us, perhaps that appears in Foresight. I think it will take them more than an hour at the rate they are moving, but not much more. No sign of any surrender yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could tighten the time horizon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can wait five or ten minutes and see? I am not sure how quickly They could actually arrange to communicate with the troops - probably They need to send new prophetic visions to the priests, I assume that is how They directed armies to do this in the first place." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

They wait. Leareth gets up and paces. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits. Maps bits of the room, with little five by five grids of weak fairylights, even though there's no way she'll have a useful amount done before she needs to cast something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth watches through his scrying-artifact. When ten minutes have passed, he stops. "Nothing. Maybe They somehow think you are bluffing - I have no idea. You could try shortening the time interval now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If they haven't surrendered by the time she does five more grids - or if she is interrupted - they're getting stopped.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has time to do three and a half more grids, and then Leareth makes a startled sound. "Promise? Something is happening, I am trying to figure out what. The ones on the move are stopping - seem to be having a dispute... I think possibly some are getting orders to surrender and the other half are very confused, but I am not sure yet if that is it, or which is which." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can enforce it on just one of them if only one of them is cooperating."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is still watching. "They are so confused - I almost feel bad for them..." He squints, narrows his eyes. "...I think the Tayledras are surrendering - the Star-Eyed's people - and the Ifteli army is not, the gryphons are moving toward us again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to give the original amount of time I had in mind, please make sure," she says, finishing the grid and making a new one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The full hour?" Sigh. "I will keep watching. They are still a very long way away and this argument temporarily slowed them down. And I can Gate us further if I must, unless one of the gods pulls out a new surprise, which would be entirely characteristic of Them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just the next couple of grids." She finishes the fourth. Lights up the fifth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Tayledras are definitely standing down," Leareth says, when she's nearly done the fifth. "Iftel's army is - not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She checks the last light.

Then she says, in a perfectly normal tone of voice, "Stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing observably happens. Leareth watches the gryphons keep flying, intermittently stopping for someone to Gate the ground troops further. The Tayledras who had been following them are still paused, looking kind of frozen. Back at the remains of his compound, the Ifteli troops are still digging through rubble and the Tayledras are backed off. 

Leareth conveys this. "- Can you tell if Sunspring is still alive?" he adds, suddenly. "I would attempt to scry for her, but scrying for people is difficult." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a way to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would try the communication spell with her, but it risks giving away our location to any mages attempting to look for that. And it would fail both in the case where she is dead or captured - likely scrying would as well." Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long can you keep the scry going on Vkandis's soldiers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All day if I must, it is not that draining and there are nodes nearby, but swapping between all the locations is more tiring, and I cannot do other complex magic and scry at the same time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could go out and disable them pretty well if I got a good look at all of them in advance. And then try talking to the Tayledras. ...I'm only mostly sure I can do that without accidentally killing anybody though so if you have another idea that would be better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - can potentially also hold them off, but it is unlikely I could do it without killing anyone, even if I were to mostly attempt to cast compulsions on them and force them to stop. I could shield you from attacks, if that would make it easier for you to be careful? We could also keep moving, but - at this point I am concerned they are not going to stop following us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shielding me would help, yes. Or - getting any one person and making them tell me everyone else's names."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I can grab one of the soldiers on the ground, and neutralize them quickly enough not to put either of us in danger. Although, what are your self-defence capabilities, if I misjudge that - I should probably find you a shield-talisman as well, there should be extras here... Also a replacement for Thoughtsensing, if you want it, yours was damaged back there. I have not been reading your thoughts," he adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have shields. I might be able to directly foul up spells with visible effects but probably not fast enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth tries his best to keep the scrying in place, monitoring the Ifteli army's progress, while he rummages among the crates again, gets down a smaller box, cuts it open with magic and digs in it. "Here. Physical shield, magical shield, Thoughtsensing." He tosses her multiple pieces of nondescript jewelry hung on leather cords. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts jewelry on. She stares at the scry.

Permalink Mark Unread

So does Leareth. 

The gryphons pause and one of them, apparently a mage, erects a temporary Gate-threshold from folding poles - clever trick, Leareth thinks, for people who don't have his skill of unscaffolded Gates - and transports the two hundred or so foot troops (humans and lizards of some sort) who have no hope of keeping up otherwise. In addition, there are cavalry, and some other sentient species, deer-like ones (dyheli, Leareth says for her benefit) plus large cats (ratha) and wolves (kyree). They're falling behind the gryphons each time the gryphons fly ahead, but will catch up within minutes, it looks like. 

The foot soldiers cross. 

"I am going to try for one of the humans," Leareth says. "I think the rust-coloured uniforms are for un-Gifted soldiers, not mages, though I am not certain. I was not aware until today that Iftel had an army, let alone gryphon cavalry, although I really ought not be surprised." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Stare stare stare.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth focuses intently - and then loses hold of the scrying as soon as he reaches for the other end of his Gate, doing an unscaffolded Gate to a place he's never been anchored only on a scry takes all his concentration. 

It goes up, though, a round Gate-hole appearing under a soldier's feet and another round terminus in the ceiling of the records cache, and a very surprised Ifteli soldier shrieks as she falls through and crashes to the floor in a heap. 

Leareth's Othersenses are all on alert and it takes about half a second to determine that his guess was right and she isn't a mage. She does seem to be a Mindspeaker. Fortunately that won't help her, here, his facility is very well shielded, and both he and Promise are personally shielded against Thoughtsensing too. 

He pins her to the ground with a force-net. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need your name. Neither of us will have to cast anything on you if I get it," Promise tells her.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman stares at her from her position sprawled flat on the floor, white showing all around her eyes. She looked possibly too panicked to have parsed the question; she definitely isn't answering it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your name," snaps Promise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing. 

"Do you wish me to mindread her or compulsion her to tell you," Leareth whispers to her, quietly enough that the woman won't hear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Second thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does that, his expression impassive. It's a very simple temporary compulsion so it takes him about three seconds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"R-Rebekah," the woman says, now trembling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me the names of the rest of your detachment."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's shaking uncontrollably in panic, which makes her voice slightly hard to understand, but she tonelessly goes down a list of people, giving military rank too. Most of the names click. A few don't; several people she seems to only know by surnames that must be their married names or something, those don't click either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of those are gryphon names," Leareth hisses to Promise. "She may only know all the names of her own human military unit, they likely train separately." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Answer all of my questions honestly, promptly, and without omission or extraneous content. Do you know the names of any of the nonhumans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"List them in order of proximity to you before we took you."

Permalink Mark Unread

The poor Ifteli soldier is terrified and so so confused and this doesn't make it easier to suddenly remember all the names of commanders from other species divisions that she got some very brief introductions to earlier today– no, last night, it's nearly morning now. She has no idea what's happening to her except that this is the worst day of her entire life. 

She can remember the gryphon commander's name and rank, and his second-in-command, and she knows a sprinkling of names from the ratha and kyree and dyheli units. She can't remember any of the tyrill (lizard-people) names because she finds them unpronounceable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably enough that I can shut them down as long as they can't get through the shields in a serious hurry," Promise tells Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much of a hurry? I am confident I can buy you thirty seconds to a minute. Probably longer but I cannot be utterly sure of that, if they have sufficiently good mages." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends how smart they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because if they are smarter they will find more ways to be hostile and evade your orders?" Leareth shakes his head. "I - am at least confident I will know in time to rapidly Gate us out if we get into trouble. And you are un-killable anyway."

He takes a deep breath, and casts a sound-barrier over the two of them, just in case they're not in fact speaking too quietly for the soldier to hear. Not that she seems to be paying any attention.

"- Since it seems we are being forced to work closely together, I should tell you another relevant fact about myself, which is that I am also immortal. I am one of the only humans who is, it is difficult and the gods sabotaged all my early attempts to set it up for others. Also my method is - bad - so I would really, really prefer not to get killed now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...your method is 'bad'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is very paranoid about sharing details of this, but - it's relevant and he's kind of being forced to trust Promise, right now, and so far he hasn't actually seen any indication that he shouldn't trust her. "It involves killing someone each time I have to come back. Also it takes weeks to months and I would end up far from here and missing much of my memories, so it would be ruinous in terms of organizing any kind of response to this attack." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Understood. I can heal you if you get hurt and don't die straight out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Leareth casts a few more barriers to hold their prisoner, just in case. Not that it's even possible to get out of here without either a Gate or knowing the location of the well-hidden secret door. "Shall we go attempt this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth re-establishes the scrying over the moving troops. They're spread out right now, which is annoying of them; the biggest amassment is the ground-cavalry section, now about a half-mile ahead of the foot troops and a mile behind the gryphon wing. He asks Promise if she would rather start there or with the gryphons, who are fastest and probably the most dangerous but also have much smaller numbers, only two dozen of them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gryphons first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You only know two of their names, right - do you need to capture those two and obtain the other names, or can you still fight the others with sorcery?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to have them tell me the others' names in the moment, and try to get more names for the remaining contingent next."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. My plan is to bring us through the Gate and then immediately shield. If you need me to do any offensive magic or compulsions in addition to shielding, you can shout it to me or something." 

And he very carefully starts setting a Gate for about a hundred yards ahead of the gryphons, since they'll cover that distance in the time it takes to complete it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise has some wordings at the ready for as soon as they drop through. "I'm not actually sure your shields would block sorcery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it seems very plausible they would not, foreign magic and all–" a quick, tight half-smile, "that is why it seemed best to open on friendly terms with you. One reason among several." 

And then they're through, and half a second later, before any of the gryphons can react to the sudden Gate out of nowhere, he has a barrier-shield dome over both of them, holding off the burst of levinbolts that arrive a second after that. It's a very well-coordinated attack and he feels the strain of it, has to reach out for a node to replenish his reserves, but the shield holds solid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"HOLD," Promise hollers, and "state the names of all gryphons present, nearest to me first!" enforced only on the higher ranking of those whose names she has.

Permalink Mark Unread

The gryphons at the lead immediately stop attacking and instead glide and coast to a landing, about thirty yards past the shield. Both of them, clearly incredibly confused, start listing names. Slightly talking over each other, and muffled at this distance, but it's mostly comprehensible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snap snap snapsnapsnap "HOLD," she calls again, periodically through this performance, till they're all landed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there's an uneven crescent of gryphons sitting where they landed on the snow-dusted tundra around them, unmoving, looking at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," Leareth says, "you are very scary." He's smiling, though. "What now. Will your orders hold them until we come back?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, though if we might not I'd like to give them a way out under some condition so they don't starve here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that makes sense. Is there a standard way out that you could specify?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long do you suppose we might reasonably take?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we take more than a candlemark then probably something has gone seriously wrong, but - also they are not at risk of starving or freezing in that period, so we could give it longer in case something very weird comes up. Three or four candlemarks, maybe?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she tells all the gryphons that if no other orders from her materialize in the next four candlemarks they are to travel home at whatever pace of travel they would ordinarily prefer and are thereupon to consider themselves released, and then she gets names of all the other soldiers in the other detachment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is busy scrying the other two groups. "The cavalry are moving this way in a hurry," he tells Promise in a low voice. "I assume one of the gryphons got a message out to them before you obtained their name. The human detachment is now three-quarters of a mile behind them. What order do you want to deal with them in." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have most of the humans but not - that one that one and that one," she says, igniting fairylights over some of the individuals shown in the scry. "And most but by a lesser margin of the rest. How much should I assume being behind their allies would help deflect their attacks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they are attacking you but you have the names of the others and order them to block attacks? That will be very effective against non-magical attacks, it may not block all mage-attacks especially if they are skilled enough to cast without line-of-sight. I will be shielding, though, and can much more easily hold off a smaller number of attackers while you try to learn their names from the others." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Humans first and I will try drafting them for the remainder."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Gate, and then they're a mile and a half away, landing right in front of some very surprised soldiers lined up to wait for their next Gate. They don't seem to have gotten the message about the gryphons. 

Leareth easily shields them before anyone moves. The mage-attacks are less coordinated this time and barely inconvenience the shield. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're probably really confused about not being able to harm her, that'll sure mess up an attempt at hitting her with a lightning bolt. "HOLD." And then of the nearest person, "Tell me the birth names of -" And she rattles off the fake names she has for three of the humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

This person seems to know two of said names but gives her a blank wide-eyed look for the third one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds the two. "I'm going to brute-force the third," she tells Leareth, and she starts running through syllables from the rest of the human soldiers.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty obvious who the third soldier is, he's the one looking around at his frozen companions in horror and trying to scramble around them. He's conveniently not a mage, so even once he gets past them, his sword does approximately nothing to the shields around them. He looks so incredibly confused. 

Eventually the syllable 'Alk' clicks for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hold."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now a couple hundred human soldiers are standing around, mostly in their initial formations, not moving at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you know the names of anyone in the nonhuman non-flying group raise your right hand straight up above your head."

Permalink Mark Unread

The wind is picking up, whistling on the tundra, and the rows of humans furthest away from her are squinting and don't seem to have heard. Most of the rest raise their right hands. (Nearly everyone knows the names of the commanders of each nonhuman section.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you know names of that description other than -" She lists what she's got after the first couple have disgorged their information. "- then keep your hand up; otherwise lower it."

Permalink Mark Unread

About a quarter of the humans know at least some names of the nonhuman rank-and-file, and keep their hands raised. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is so impressed! Plausibly he should be scared, but there's too much amazement and awe to leave room for that. He keeps shielding them even though it's hopefully unnecessary at this point. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise collects names till she thinks she has all she's going to get, and then starts brute-forcing the rest of the bunch with names from their conspecifics, as long as she has time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth warns her when the nonhumans-and-cavalry section is getting near to the grounded gryphons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm figuring out names, some syllables seem pretty common - scrying them more might help -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth scries them and lets Promise watch. "I am not sure if they can actually cause trouble when they reach the gryphons, they presumably cannot reverse your orders -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't exactly experiment with interactions with your own compulsions." Names go snap.

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. Everything has happened in such a hurry. Rude of Vkandis, really." 

The cavalry catch up to the gryphons at the point when Promise has brute-forced half a dozen missing names but is still missing around a dozen of them, mostly the kyree wolf-creatures and dyheli deer-creatures, who seem to have a very wide space of name-syllables with fewer repeats. They appear to spend about thirty seconds attempting to talk to the gryphons. 

Then a Gate goes up right next to the gryphon leader, who is immediately lifted - not an easy task, for nonhumans that mostly lack hands, and it looks unpleasant for the gryphon - and shoved through. It looks like more of the cavalry are going after the other gryphons to drag them over too. 

"...Possibly we should move now," Leareth says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As you say."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth frowns intently at the scry, picking a place to put his Gate. A couple of the dyheli seem to be harnessed to a sort of sledge, dragging it along the thin snow behind them - or maybe a litter, it's bundled up well enough that it's impossible to tell for sure if there's a person on it, but it seems plausible. A casualty sufficiently important to attempt an evacuation, maybe? They're currently dragging the sledge over to the Gate but not bringing it through. 

They don't have time to, because Leareth gets his Gate up, ten yards from the line of soldiers attempting to carry unmoving gryphons without hands, and surges through, already reaching to shield - 

Permalink Mark Unread

As they sense the Gate-energies building, about five seconds before Leareth steps across, one of the mages snaps something in Mindspeech to the human currently bound to the sled-litter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki tries to fight the compulsion, to twist it into literally anything else, but she can't. 

"Do not speak!" she screams as they uncover her face and she senses a second shielded mind, presumably Promise, crossing the Gate. And, at the exact same time: :DO NOT SPEAK: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh for fucks's sake.

Promise launches herself into the air and zooms for Nayoki.

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Leareth has very fast reaction times, trained over millennia worth of mage-battles, and he gets a shield up and an attack out at the source of the shout and set-command within a fraction of a second, well before his mind registers what's happening - oh no gods it's Nayoki, what, how–

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki's sledge is suddenly on fire, because fire is the shortest-preparation-time attack that Leareth can get off when startled, but this doesn't stop the compulsion from tightening on her mind, and she can't fight it, and - 

:STOP. DO NOTHING: she set-commands Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's shield vanishes and he crumples to the ground.

His Gate, unfortunately, is still up, because taking a Gate down is an active motion and he's just been set-commanded not to do anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Every single soldier in the army is suddenly trying to attack both of them! 

Promise is a harder target because she's in midair swooping toward Nayoki, and also they - can't? A dozen people are still capable of harming Promise, but they don't know which dozen they are, and are scattered around at random throughout the troop-formations, and so Promise's flight is unmolested. 

Leareth, however, is now well separated from her and an easy, defenceless target, and most of the soldiers recognize his face from the emergency briefing. 

Someone blasts his Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His talisman-shields catch some of it, which is the only reason it doesn't kill him instantly, but it does send him thundering into unconsciousness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise lands. She puts out the fire. She looks over her shoulder and heals Leareth, she's had plenty of time to look at him so she can do it under these conditions. She waves her hand in front of Nayoki's face, trailing words in fairylights: Ignore the compulsion and then in case that doesn't work tell me I may speak.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh thank the gods - she's still tied down to a sled and now she's burned too, but the fire didn't have that much time to get at her. "You can speak!" she gasps out. "I - set-command - have to..." She starts trying to remove it but they take a lot longer to remove than to place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise tries and fails to reply. She can heal Nayoki, though, and look over at Leareth to see if he needs another heal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth wakes up sprawled facedown on the ground, with some dirt in his mouth. He feels unhurt but he can't - move - can't cast - can't do anything, he can barely even have thoughts. 

He is also still under attack from pretty much the entire army, including several dozen mages of various species, and within seconds his shields are entirely destroyed and he's gone from unhurt to dying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Several of the soldiers who are capable of harming Promise have now realized this fact by testing it. Only one of them is a mage, and not exactly the best combat mage in the world. He throws fireballs at her. The others start sprinting her direction, with weapons or just their natural teeth and claws drawn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki works fast. "About a minute left," she gasps to Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise heals Leareth again. Gets up in the air a bit and in case anyone's looking at her makes another light-order drawn huge across the sky, STAND DOWN.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her flight attracts attention and then the letters get around half of the soldiers still moving to stand down.

The rest seem to realize what must have happened, and determinedly are not looking up or anywhere in her direction. Leareth is still getting pummelled by a dozen mages at once, and now also has a kyree on top of him doing its best to rip out his throat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise zooms back Learethward. Nayoki can evidently work from a distance or they would not have this problem.

She sticks her arm between the kyree's jaws and when it's brought up short she sits on him, throwing another heal on the pile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now Leareth is conscious again, for whatever it's worth when he can't - anything - he's not even capable of a goal-directed train of thought right now, and he's incredibly disoriented - there's a weight on him making it kind of hard to breathe, but at least the constant onslaught of horrible pain seems to have gone away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The soldiers attacking him are so confused! They can't aim any attacks at Promise, who is now right on top of Leareth; they don't even seem capable of trying attacks that might hit Promise a little bit by accident. Which pretty much restricts them to sending levinbolts at his feet or trying to get in close enough to test whether they can pick her up as long as they don't hurt her. All this while also attempting to avoid looking at Promise. This makes aiming hard. 

A very very nonplussed kyree blinks at Promise and then attempts to back up away from her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaah now he's being repeatedly electrocuted, which is apparently allowed right now, maybe because his winter clothing is preventing it from getting to Promise and her undamaged shield-talisman would hold it off anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can scoot a little closer to his feet and put up a HOLD sign but mostly she's waiting on Nayoki at this point and healing him whenever he gets hurt.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Done: Nayoki sends the instant she has the last of the set-command out - it wasn't a very hard one, the compulsion let her have that much leeway, though it forced her to cast the one on Leareth at maximum strength and getting it off him is going to be a bitch. 

She starts trying to free herself from the sled. :Should I try to get us out of here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"HOLD," Promise hollers at the top of her lungs. She starts trying to get names out of the kyree since they're closest.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now no one is trying to attack Leareth anymore. The few people whose names she doesn't have quite yet are still trying to get in closer; the not-great mage is attempting to fling fireballs but he has bad aim. 

The kyree does know all of the missing names and provides them within thirty seconds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki cuts herself free of the sledge-litter with blades of mage-energy, and sprints over, dropping to her knees at Leareth's side. Carefully without touching Leareth. "Is he all right -" Well, obviously not, he is very thoroughly set-commanded not to do anything, she can see it like a nail hammered through his mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise flutters off of him as soon as everybody is HOLDed. "I've been healing him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth says nothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki raises a shield around them just in case. She's shaking. "I am so so sorry - they must have taken me when I was unconscious, I woke up a little while ago and - I tried to fight it..." Why is she almost crying, it's a stupid time for it. "Do you have everyone now. I need to - fix Leareth - it will take much longer than yours." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have everyone now. - of Vkandis's. The Tayledras were standing down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Why - how?" Nayoki reaches for Leareth's mind, and then makes herself pause and take a deep breath, she should really be calmer than this before she goes digging. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is now shivering hard, the cold from the frozen ground soaking through his coat. He's also kind of having a panic attack. Very confusedly. He doesn't understand, why can't he move, what's happening...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have their gods' names. That may have been what spooked them to begin with, I read Vkandis's in a book and derived the Star-Eyed's later when it was clear she'd sent people too. I tried to make a - threatening Foresight footprint - and it worked on her but not on him."

Permalink Mark Unread

This revelation does not, exactly, help Nayoki feel any calmer. "...That is absolutely terrifying. Do - we think that is what happened, why they sent armies after us..." She shakes herself a little. "I - gods - is it safe to leave them here. I think we should bring Leareth elsewhere." Nayoki can tell that he's very panicky, but she's not a Projective Empath and can't do anything about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They won't be very comfortable but they can breathe and so on. The gryphons have contingency orders to go home in a few candlemarks, I haven't done that with anyone else yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "We can come back and - deal with them, figure out what to do. Just, Leareth is very very scared and I think he might be less scared in a familiar place. Where were you before, is it safe...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seemed so. Some sort of supply bunker, I wouldn't know how to direct you there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will Gate us to the nearest safe bunker I have a Gate-terminus at. Leareth has many more than I do." 

She squeezes Leareth hand briefly - he doesn't respond to it at all - and then gets up, looks around for a moment. "Promise, is it safe for me to go steal those spears from the gryphons and ratha that have them? I need to make a doorway out of something to do a Gate, I cannot do it without one the way Leareth does." At least not reliably, and she's so stressed right now, she can barely focus. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, they're all stuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki heads over and grabs some spears from motionless unresisting gryphons, and stabs two into the ground doorway-width apart, then takes some rope from a different soldier and uses it to lash a third spear across the top. The makeshift door wobbles but stays put. 

Nayoki casts a Gate to the nearest bunker she's aware of that's definitely not findable from the air and thus safe from any new-arriving troops. It's about seventy miles away in the mountains. The Gate snaps up, opening onto a different low-ceilinged, dimly-lit room, shortly later lit by a mage-light. 

Nayoki bends to lift Leareth under the arms, grunting with the effort. 

Permalink Mark Unread

While Nayoki is working on that Promise tells everybody that they may sit down and delivers the contingency order about going home if nothing interrupts in the next four candlemarks and tells them that if their lives are in danger from the elements or other definitely-not-Promise-or-Promise's-allies sources they may take minimal steps to protect themselves with no extraneous actions or consequences permitted.

She follows Nayoki through the gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki, very quiet and subdued, lays Leareth down on the stone floor and then finds a spare bedroll on a shelf and gets him rolled onto it and covered up with a blanket. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is still shivering uncontrollably from lying on the frozen ground for a while, and still panicking, and vaguely aware he seems to be somewhere else but mostly unable to have directed thoughts about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki casts a gentle heat-spell, sighs, and squeezes his hand again. :Leareth, I am going to undo the set-command now. Do you want to be unconscious while that is happening?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can only half-parse the question, but nonononono he doesn't want to be unconscious at all, that's pretty much the only thing that could be worse than whatever in all hells is going on right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not answering out loud but his shield-talismans are all broken and Nayoki can pick up enough of his reaction to get the gist. :All right. Try to stay calm: She gets started. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise stays out of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

 Nayoki has to take her time to avoid damaging Leareth's mind, it's really shoved in there, and she has to pause every so often and try to soothe him until he calms down a bit. It takes her almost half a candlemark to finish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

By the second half Leareth is a little more oriented and able to at least think, if not move, and he focuses on lying still and staying calm. The staying calm part takes a lot of willpower to maintain, because everything he remembers from the last while is a blur of horrible pain interspersed with losing consciousness and then waking up just in time for more agony, and he can't figure out where he is right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Finished," Nayoki says finally, it feels like an eternity later to her too. "Leareth, you can move now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits up. He's holding off on having a panic attack but it's taking effort. 

He looks around. "Promise. What happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They had Sunspring compulsioned. She did some set-commands but they didn't know I can issue orders in writing or that I had her name so that was wide open and the order to ignore the compulsions worked fine. Most of the army couldn't attack me but they could attack you so for a while after I was done with her I sat on you but they could still zap your feet. I healed you till I'd gotten all their names and could order them all down. They're all sitting up there with contingency orders if I don't go back and clarify matters, now. Sunspring gated us here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Blink. "You got her name - it sounds like that was very lucky." He's trying to think of what to do next, he should be able to think of what to do next, he can be traumatized about the nearly-dying part, and the being set-commanded into helplessness by someone on his own side, later

Leareth takes a deep breath. "All right. We need a - plan for our approach, here. Vkandis is out of commission, the army here mostly is, we could - order them to Gate home? Vkandis would not be able to order them back, at this point, I assume." His eyes narrow. "I wonder if Iftel's shield-wall came down." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iftel's shield-wall?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The entire country of Iftel has, for the last couple thousand years, been protected by a massive miraculous shield-barrier all the way around, which allows only approved people to cross. It - is why apparently I never knew that Vkandis had a secret army in there." He sounds very slightly sheepish about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that'll be down if he needs to maintain it constantly and up if he doesn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Leareth spends thirty seconds checking something. "...Out of my scrying range. At least while I am - this distracted." Deep breath. "It...is maybe mostly that I am distracted - that was a singularly unpleasant experience. Promise, I - owe you deep gratitude for healing me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I think - probably we have time to wait until I can scry Iftel and learn more." Think. Focus. "We should perhaps consider trying to open communications with an agent of the Star-Eyed, to negotiate with Her and figure out Her current stance?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, probably. It could be they're planning to lure me into an ambush but hopefully now they have some information on how well that worked out for Vkandis - does he not have a nickname, it's weird using his real one -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sunlord?" Leareth suggests. "That is His second moniker, often." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sunlord, all right. Anyway. Should I go alone - the trouble is I don't have a way to get into any of your places - Sunspring, did they capture anyone besides you, I didn't see anyone else but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure, I was unconscious until shortly before you two arrived." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not Gate anyone out except for myself and you." Leareth takes a deep breath. "...Would it help if you knew their names." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could help. But on the other hand it could also make things worse if someone hostile and clever gets ahold of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I will hold off for now. Anyway, my thought initially was to bring you to the Moonpaths and have you order the Star-Eyed to send a leshya'e Kal'enedral with instructions not to harm either of us - I am capable of defending both of us, but nonetheless." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the - deal with the Moonpaths -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is another plane, accessible here for mortals with Gifts and training, who can learn to project their minds there. Dead spirits probably reside there, and the Velgarth gods have substantially more power and can more cheaply have avatars there. The 'Moonpaths' themselves are routes that are safe for mortals, which I believe the Star-Eyed's avatars set up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. If you think that's the best plan I don't have a reason to contradict you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure if it is the best plan! The alternative would be - hmm, we could attempt to speak with one of the Tayledras, if they are still around, they may have Gated out by now after surrendering. I do not really want to enter the Pelagirs to find them. I - can theoretically Gate to the Dhorisha Plains, where Her other people are based, but it is a very long way. And then we would be even more going through intermediaries." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you look and see if they Gated out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lifts a hand to rub his temple. "I can scry the bunker they destroyed. I - am not sure I can remember where the second group of them was, when they peeled off from Vkandis' people." It's been an incredibly distracting last candlemark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could ask Sunlord's people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would need to Gate to them, right? I will try scrying first." 

It takes Leareth nearly thirty seconds of trying to properly centre and ground before he succeeds at scrying the ruins of his facility. "...That was my favourite library," he mutters under his breath. 

He shows Promise. No Ifteli uniforms are in evidence. There are some Tayledras, fewer than before; they've excavated a lot of the rubble and seem to be treating injured casualties. At least some of whom are Leareth's people, presumably rescued from the wreckage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if we go over there I can heal people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki puts a hand on Leareth's shoulder, briefly, and then stands up. "I can attempt a Gate there. You seem tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tired isn't exactly what he's feeling, but Leareth nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise waits for Nayoki, a little subdued.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Nayoki a lot longer to get the Gate up than it would Leareth; she has to find a sufficiently doorway-like intact shape amidst the rubble. 

Eventually a Gate goes up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth steps through quickly, to minimize exposure in case any of the nearby Tayledras change their minds about the surrender and try to blast Nayoki's Gate. 

He hates feeling like he's several steps behind, purely reacting, with hardly any semblance of a plan for the next steps after this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise flutters through. "I can heal people. Who's worst off right now?" she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some startled, kind of terrified-looking Tayledras stare at her for a few seconds, and then one of them beckons her over to a makeshift tent they've pitched to one side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows them. "I need to examine them before I can do anything," she says. And, because it's kind of close quarters, "Nobody touch me."

Permalink Mark Unread

They're so scared of her and they take that request very seriously, the Tayledras Healers pinning themselves back against the tent walls. There are five people on cobbled-together stretchers or bedrolls on the floor; none are dying right now, but three are pretty badly hurt and not currently conscious. The other two are in a lot of pain, with multiple broken bones, but awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at the stretchersful of people. For about ten minutes without saying anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is very very careful not to interrupt her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki stands and guards the mouth of the tent, her expression flat and hard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One after another, the injured people are restored to complete health.

Promise ducks out of the tent. "Anyone else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

There are another handful of walking wounded who seem to be slightly less utterly terrified, now, and willing to approach her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth waits. He tried to talk to one of the Adepts at first and got a blank wide-eyed stare, so he's giving them time to absorb things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's not going to tell people that this is the same amount of staring that will also let her injure them by magic if she ever suddenly wants to do that, so they can keep getting gradually less scared. She just stares at them and heals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Three of the five people healed in the tent are Leareth's, a cook and two mage-researchers. Nayoki sits with them, trying to be reassuring, and quickly ascertained that, almost certainly, no one else got out alive. She's pretty upset about that, and angry, but it doesn't seem helpful to yell at the Tayledras right now, so she bites her lip and stays silent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually everyone is Healed, and most of them are standing around in a semicircle, looking at Promise. 

One of them, a man in green robes with long white hair steps forward. "What do you want?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you want? I didn't do anything to you and you showed up and started murdering people."

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem to have no idea how to respond to that. The man just blinks at her and then looks down at the snow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You came here on the orders of your Goddess, no?" Leareth says, quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then She gave you new orders to stand down?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." The man's voice is toneless. He's not looking at Promise, but in a way that hints he's very aware of just how close she's standing to him. And terrified. "I - are you going to kill us?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would have been a tremendous waste of time to heal you first if I were going to kill you, so please don't make me. What did the Star-Eyed tell you was going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That - the gods were under attack - by some new force that had suddenly appeared, and was working with an ancient enemy..." His hands twist together in front of him. "Did She lose? I thought, only that would..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She surrendered, apparently, and wound up better off than Sunlord did for it, but I'm not sure how to arrange to talk terms with Her in more detail. Do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks sort of dazed. "You want to - talk terms, directly with Her...?" He looks around, uncertainly. "Treestorm is a Healing-Adept, she might be able to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise looks at Treestorm. "And how would you help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She fixes her eyes somewhere past Promise's left shoulder. "I - can pray to Her? Maybe She will send a leshy'a to speak to us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please make it clear that I will take it very much amiss if the leshy'a makes any hostile moves."

Permalink Mark Unread

Anxious nod. "Y-yes. I will try praying to Her now." The woman looks around and then sits, cross-legged, and closes her eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise waits. Her wings are maybe trembling, maybe just wavering in the wind; she rolls them up against her back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ten minutes or so pass in silence. Leareth paces, his expression stony. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then, between one moment and the next, a figure steps out of the shadow behind the tent. Except that there was definitely no one there a moment ago. 

The figure appears to be that of a woman, small with a slight build, clad from head to toe in black and with her face hidden behind a veil. Only her dark blue eyes are visible. 

She looks at Promise. Seems to be waiting for something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

To Leareth's mage-sight, it's extremely obvious that this isn't a living human. :One of the leshya'e Kal'enedral, I think: he tells Promise in private Mindspeech. :Her spirit warriors: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello," Promise says to the leshya'e.

Permalink Mark Unread

The spirit-woman inclines her head slightly. Something about her movements is very slightly off, as though she's too close to weightless, she doesn't quite move like a human.

"You have something you wish to say to the Goddess," she states. Her voice sounds odd, sort of muffled and faraway, as though rising from deep in a well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish to know why she along with the Sunlord sent aggressors here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her ally, Vkandis Sunlord, believed Himself under attack, and was calling in a favour. She did not recognize the danger or know its nature." The woman's head tilts slightly to one side. "It is you, yes? You are a very long way from your home." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. But I'm only dangerous when threatened. Does She know how the Sunlord is doing now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is no longer communicating with Her. She does not think He is destroyed, but His future is -" the blue eyes narrow as the spirit warrior searches for words, "- his future is strange and limited. Hers also, but less." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can permit him to speak to her. I wish to know if her surrender will persist regardless of what he says."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a long pause. 

"She is not going to fight in His aid," the leshya'e says eventually, "even if He asks it. There are no futures where that ends well for Her aims. She...does wish to know what you intend, here, in this world. The future is clouded and She is concerned for Velgarth and for Her people." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not mean Velgarth or its people harm. I'm going to address the Sunlord now - you may communicate with the Star-Eyed."

Permalink Mark Unread

The spirit nods and takes a step back. Her outline goes slightly hazy, with just a hint of translucency. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They should be able to converse in whatever manner is typical for gods now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Slight nod, and then the black-clad figure is silent for minutes longer, her silhouette wavering in and out a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stands with his arms folded, his face an unreadable mask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally, the leshya'e lifts her head. "May we speak privately?" she says to Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps you know a language he does not," she suggests.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can muddle through with Shin'a'in," Leareth confesses. "If you know the Velvari tongue, I do not speak that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The spirit woman nods, and takes a few steps closer to Promise, eyes fixed on her, lowering her voice to a warbly near-whisper. "The Sunlord and the Goddess will leave you be, but - there is something They wish to request in exchange." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can't understand what she's saying, and also has paced further off. He really hates the feeling of being out of the loop, but - well, he's already pretty committed to trusting Promise here, and...so far she's paid back that trust with interest. He waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The leshya'e leans in closer. "They ask that you kill Leareth. He has been a nuisance to Them for eighteen centuries." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And why do They expect They could ask such a thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems a bit nonplussed. "He has done many great evils. He kills for blood-power. He is - was - planning something, we do not know what, but he is fighting the gods of this world, and She saw darkness across a thousand possible futures. Also, in exchange They would not even try to interfere with your life going forward. That seems of value to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She could be making any of that up for all I know. What I know is that he was hospitable to me and They murdered a bunch of people not even for whatever 'blood-power' is but just for no reason at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blue eyes look steadily at her. There's still something vaguely disconcerting about the woman's manner. "I see. They did not expect you to agree but - since it seems you would be capable of it if you did choose to..." She bows her head. "In that case, if you agree not to interfere in Karse or Iftel, or in the Pelagirs or the Dhorisha Plains, then They will not impede you in your activities anywhere else in Velgarth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no plans to go to any of those places. If I wish to renegotiate something is there a way I can call you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you come to the Moonpaths and call out for Darsa, I will answer to that name." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not have a way to enter the Moonpaths on my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there someone who could bring you? I can petition Her to send a shaman, but I expect She would prefer not to if you intend to keep Leareth's company." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I've been doing so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

The spirit is silent for another minute or so, considering. "I suppose the Healing-Adept to k'Sheyna can camp here and call me again if necessary, until you figure something else out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Thank you. What does the Sunlord need leave to do to resume normal operations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be good if the shield-wall around Iftel could be restored promptly before they are invaded by a neighbour. His other usual methods include being able to send visions to His priests and work miracles through them. He cannot currently tell Iftel's forces to stand down, even." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may resume shielding Iftel," she tells Vkandis, "and you may communicate in your customary manner with your people."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing visibly happens, here; there aren't any Ifteli soldiers present and the shield-wall is very far away. 

After thirty seconds or so, though, the leshya'e lifts her head again. "The Sunlord wishes to know if you intend to allow his people to return to Iftel, if He so orders them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They will go on their own in a few candlemarks. I can release them earlier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you release them earlier then He will order them to Gate home. That order will take about half a candlemark to definitely reach everyone, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do it when we're done here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is glancing uneasily at the spirit now, wondering what private conversation is taking so long. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we done here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Goddess has nothing more to convey right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise flutters back over to Leareth. "I should send Sunlord's army home."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, his expression back to unreadable. "Of course. You need some Gates?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would help. If that's difficult we can just let them wait out their orders but I'd rather not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can Gate you there. They are only in the two groups now, that simplifies things." 

...The hard part, it turns out, is getting himself to step through the Gate to the nonhuman cluster. It's finehe has to tell himself firmly, Promise has them all under control and he's shielded and they don't have a compulsioned Mindhealer anymore. He still can't cross it without flinching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at him but doesn't say anything. Gets within earshot. Calls out that they may Gate back to Iftel and that once they have done so their orders are rescinded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thirty seconds or so pass in bemused silence, soldiers looking at each other, and then a Gate goes up and they start going through. Giving Promise a very wide berth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to wait here until they have all left, or start on the next batch?" Leareth asks her quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next batch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth Gates them there. It's not far, and this time he crosses without twitching, and without any change in his neutral expression. He's folding away his emotions hard, to be dealt with later at a more appropriate moment, and right now everything feels distant and not-quite-real. 

He waits for Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She updates their orders too.

Permalink Mark Unread

The human group seems to have fewer mages, but soon enough a Gate is up and they're lining up to cross it, while not getting any closer to Promise than they absolutely must. Their terrified looks aimed in her general direction are a lot more legible than the nonhumans' body language. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Done?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should go collect Nayoki and my people, and - go somewhere else." Leareth starts working on a Gate back to the wreckage. He's still mad about the library, even though he has additional copies of all the books elsewhere. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth Gates them back to the heap of rubble and beckons Nayoki over, then heads off to ask the Tayledras who seem to be in charge, tersely, what their plan is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healing-Adept and a couple of others are going to camp here for a few days or until the terrifying lady figures out a better way of negotiating with the Goddess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki gathers the three other survivors from Leareth's facility, and heads over to join them. "We are Gating out again?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems so." Leareth shoots an irritated look sky-ward. "This is going to seriously disrupt the weather patterns. I would not be surprised if we have a week of blizzards after this." Sigh. He starts working on yet another Gate, back to the... Oh. Right. "Promise, is the Ifteli soldier we kidnapped to question about names still in the records cache?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presumably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably we should do something about that. I wish I had thought of it sooner, she will not be able to Gate herself back alone." Leareth feels as though he should be able to think of an answer, but it's hard when he feels like he's observing himself from a great distance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sure someone can Gate her to near the Iftel border in the region north of Valdemar," Nayoki suggests. "I can take care of that, if you bring me to where she is, I do not think I have a Gate-location there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Leareth glances at Promise to see if she seems approving of this plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No objections here. I'll need to talk to her to get her free once she's home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Leareth can Gate all of us over to collect her, you can talk to her, and then I will take her to the nearest military barracks and find a mage who has travelled near Iftel, and both of you can - go somewhere that has guest rooms, I suppose." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might just sleep in the records cache." It's only midmorning but he was woken in the middle of the night and has done so many Gates and nearly died repeatedly and he's exhausted. "Promise, if you want to go elsewhere, though, I can probably eke out one more Gate after this one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guest room would be most comfortable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I will Gate all of us back to the records cache," Leareth glances at his other people, "- oh, have either of you been to one of the other research facilities within your Gate-range?" He gives them the approximate location. He's not delighted at the number of people who will now have a Gate-location in his private records, but it's hardly the worst consequence of today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of them has and can do a second Gate to get them there once Nayoki peels off to return the Ifteli soldier home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise goes through Gates. Tells the soldier she may proceed back to Iftel by means nonviolently available to her taking no extraneous actions and then her orders will be rescinded. Goes to the guest room. Goes to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, even more exhausted and distant-feeling after the Gate to the records room, follows the other mage through the second Gate on automatic, somehow manages to brief some of the others on what's just happened, and then escapes as soon as he can to another guest-room and flops down on the bed.

Somehow he's still tense, despite the fatigue, and it takes him a while to actually fall asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise sleeps for eleven hours and then gets up and starts looking for water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Water is pretty easily findable, there's a pitcher of it plus a row of cups in the common space near the guest rooms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is sitting in an armchair in said common area, looking like he, too, has quite recently woken up. He nods vaguely to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pours herself water. Purifies it. Drinks it. Pours another. "Morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically it is nearly evening, I think, we got very thrown off normal time by that." Leareth drags a hand over his face. "Are you all right?" He feels like he should be asking something more specific, but his head is still gluey from just waking up. Or from the entire last few days, maybe. He feels even more steps behind now than earlier. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've had worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am trying to predict what is even going to happen next, and - confused. The Star-Eyed and Vk– and Sunlord cannot harm you, but They can still harm me and may further attempt it. There are also other gods - in particular, the god of the Valdemar and Rethwellan regions, south of here, is not by my knowledge worshipped under any name, and I am not sure what They are going to do..."

He rubs his eyes. "Or what I should do about it. At least it seems clear that - you do not need me to be fully on top of the situation, in order to be safe, you are more than capable of taking care of yourself and saving my life. That is something of a relief." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why did the leshya'e Kal'enedral wish to speak privately with you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, she wanted to suggest that I should murder you? I don't know why she thought that would work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." Leareth seems neither offended nor surprised. "Did she attempt to give reasons? I - have in fact done many very ruthless things. And - would have done worse, in the future, except that it seems I definitely have better ways of fighting the gods now, so I owe you a great deal for that as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, she said that, but I didn't have a way to check up and am not really disposed to be their assassin under any of the circumstances let alone all of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shakes his head a little. "They did not exactly leave a good first impression with you, did they. Personally, I think that if They had wanted your cooperation and aid, they should have done what did and tried very hard to demonstrate friendliness. Of course, They are gods, who do not understand people all that well, and Their Foresight impressions of you must be very muddled, so They are operating half-blind right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Please do not do anything horrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I prefer not to do any horrible things, if non-horrible alternatives exist." Sigh. "It - does seem fair to you, to know more about my past, and be able to make an informed decision on whether you still wish to be on friendly terms. I want you as an ally, very badly; you have incredible powers, and you very clearly want good things to happen and not bad things. I had planned to gradually tell you more, as I got a better read on you, but instead, events happened very fast." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They really did and I don't approve."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth smiles despite himself. "It is very rude of the world. Well, mostly of the gods, I would not blame the rest of the world for Their misbehaviour." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is silent for a while, thinking. He's pretty sure thinking is supposed to be easier than this; it feels impossible to get traction on any of it. 

"I am - still trying to orient to this entire situation," he says eventually. "What are your main considerations, here, in terms of deciding what to do next?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I mostly just want a while to not do things, honestly. I can do things but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- No, that makes perfect sense, I should probably have..." Anticipated it, tried to be considerate about it, something, he isn't sure. It's maybe difficult to tell because he's been stepping very hard on his own internal whining about wanting things to stop happening and not to have to do things. "I think nothing is currently on fire in the current situation, and - probably you can and should just take some time. What was the outcome of your talk with the Star-Eyed, did She agree to leave you alone...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I," sigh, "should come up with some way to go to the Moonpaths without you specifically, I guess, so that I can update the agreement as needed, but currently I'm told that if I stay out of four locations that I assume are not here or in Fairyland they will not get in my way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Their territories, I assume - Karse, Iftel, the Pelagirs and the Dhorisha Plains? If so, yes, here is safe and Fairyland would be also. Possibly if I bring you to the Moonpaths once, you would be able to return using your own magic? I am not sure what your transport capabilities between planes are, but you thought you could make your own way back to Fairyland, and the Moonpaths are much 'closer'." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My sort of gate can take up to a week to settle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. That does seem less than ideal for this. What is it doing in the meantime?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...settling. I'm not sure exactly why it works that way, sometimes it happens right off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Our kind of Gates do have a period where the spell is searching for the destination, and sometimes this can take minutes if it is a complicated sort of Gate - or the mage is not very good at the spell - but once the search resolves, the Gate goes up instantly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it has to do with the skill of the sorcerer or the distance of the destination. I guess it might have something to do with how well specified the destination is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anyway, I think now is not the time for me to question you extensively about your magic." He takes a deep breath. "Do you want a summary of horrible things I have done now, or after you have had some time to decompress." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, are you still doing any of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not actively, and I have called off or put on hold all ongoing plans with my organization, or with outside contractors, that might involve horrible things in some contingencies. I am trying to think if there is anything I did a long time ago but that still has effects now... There is only one thing that occurs to me, which is that up until a decade ago, for - reasons, I had set up for mage-gifted children to be kidnapped from Valdemar before they were Chosen and then recruited to my organization. For reference, Valdemar has an odd system of government where sentient magic horses soulbond to nearly all of the Gifted children and then they are trained to be part of the kingdom's leadership. Most of the people in question now work for me on an entirely voluntary basis, but a small fraction of them are still under a compulsion, which I cannot claim was uncoerced given the circumstances of their recruitment. I do think nothing bad would happen if I undid all of that now. Additionally, many people in sensitive positions in my organization are under entirely-voluntary compulsions, for operational security - this is mainly protection against someone else coercing them to divulge secrets, and I do not think it is an especially horrible practice, but I can see how some people might disagree." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have an issue with voluntary protective orders and compulsions seem about the same, though I may be missing something. If you have involuntary captives and nothing bad would happen if you let them go, uh, you should let them go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given that, and the fact that the current situation is stable, would you prefer to take a break for a few days or weeks before we discuss anything further?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You are welcome to stay here, of course. - Do you need Sunspring or," he hesitates, trying to remember Enaka's nickname, "or the Healer here, in order to be able to eat?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Or I suppose if anyone finds how I've behaved with the names I have so far encouraging I could learn some more and take food from those people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does seem it would be good to have more flexibility there. I will ask around." Leareth starts to stand, pauses. "Is there anything else you need to be comfortable here? I am afraid this compound does not have nearly as good a library, I am quite sad about losing that library, but I can show you what we do have - well, once we make sure to remove books that contain the names of currently-living scholars or royal families of various kingdoms and such." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And maybe also the names of more gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, that too, thank you for the reminder." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to pick fights right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems wise." Sigh. "I am sorry your introduction to Velgarth was like this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. It's better than where I was before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. Anyway, I will be around here for the next week or so, if you need anything, and I will send someone to show you the library once we have vetted it." Leareth waits a moment longer, seeing if she has anything to add, before heading for the hallway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has nothing to add.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A few minutes later, Enaka turns up. "Do you want something to eat?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please."

Permalink Mark Unread

This base may have a worse library than the previous one, but it has a bigger dining hall with a wider variety of minimally-processed-vegetables options, and a section set aside for Promise with some nuts and dried fruits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's nice. She picks some things out and gives them to Enaka to give to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Enaka cheerfully hand-feeds her everything on the plate.

A while later, another woman wanders over. "I was, er, told that if you know people's names you have power over them, but that you can only eat if one of those people feeds you. I, er–" she's trying to remember Enaka's nickname, "Sapphire told me you know her name and you haven't used it against her at all, and I - might be interested but I want to know more about how it works." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I have your name I can give you enforced orders. If I enforce an order you will follow it. It seems to be sort of like compulsions of the local magic type. Since this also works on me you'd be tolerating not only risk from me, which is negligible, but also risk from everyone who can order me - Sunspring, and also some remarkably evil fairies back in Fairyland who I'm never going near again if I can avoid it. Also if I have your name you can't hurt me - even if for some reason I order you to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Frown. "Are you still under any orders from the evil fairies or did Sunspring override that? Is there any way they could give you new orders from a distance, even if you avoid them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sunspring overrode that and they can't give me orders from a distance unless they acquire some new capability. I think they don't even know this world exists."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, looks thoughtful. "All right, I think I am willing to take the risk. Do I just tell you my name?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It has to be your real name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Norelle." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. Should make things easier for Sunspring and Sapphire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I guess I should pick a nickname too, since people in your world do that. Umm, I'll be Leaf." It's not that creative but it'll do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, Leaf."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be around for breakfast in the morning." Leaf nods to her and heads off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise mulls over what to tell the Tayledras. Eventually tells Leareth she should go talk to them since they're waiting on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a Gate back over to their camp?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Is there any other way to get outdoors from in here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are stairs that lead to the surface, I can show you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could fly there, then, if you tell me which way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How fast can you fly? It is quite a distance, I think seventy miles or so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that in an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." And Leareth gets a map and then ushers Promise up the narrow winding staircase all the way to the surface. There's a heavy door which opens into the back of an overhang at the top of a cliff, invisible from most angles. They're about halfway up into the Ice Wall Mountains, on the northern face; it's windy and frigid.

Leareth unfolds the map and shows her the relative locations of the two sites, squinting against the wind. "...Can you fly in this weather - will you be cold?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I get too cold I can do magic about it but flying keeps me pretty warm."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "All right. Good luck." He points out the direction for her again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes up the stairs and goes zoom.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mountains are very pretty, despite being freezing cold. The ground falls out from below her, flattens out, and then becomes very boring tundra, stretching out for hundreds of miles ahead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not as nice as a Fairyland landscape, even a winter one, but it's all right. It's nice to stretch her wings. Zoom zoom zoom.

Permalink Mark Unread

The half-excavated wreckage is right there where they left it. Most of the Tayledras seem to have departed back to the Pelagirs; there's one small, lonely-looking tent still pitched on the nearest intact ground. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She alights. "Hello?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healing-Adept from before emerges. "Yes– oh, it is you." She ducks her head. "What do you need?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think there exists a way for me to get to the Moonpaths as needed without Leareth along. Is there another way the Star-Eyed can send a representative?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been considering the matter. If you are willing to travel to the edge of Her territory by the Pelagirs, or to set up a shrine to Her here, then the leshya'e Kal'enedral can manifest physically if you call to Her and ask that one of them be sent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do shrines work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are like a place consecrated to Her, that would give Her enough of a link here to send a leshya'e directly. The materials are simple and flexible, and to consecrate it I would simply need to pray for a few candlemarks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if Leareth would like to have one in his territory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can be built anywhere, if you would prefer a different place. And have a way to get us there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't exactly carry you. Why can't she send one here under normal circumstances?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is well outside Her territory, and so She cannot directly affect the material plane except at very great cost, unless She had some kind of small territorial anchor such as a shrine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I make and unmake a shrine at need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not sure. Possibly if you order Her to consecrate it, by - whatever power it is that you have," the woman seems shaken by it, "that would allow Her access. You can dismantle a shrine by removing some pieces from it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That might work. And I will keep in mind the option of traveling to Her territory or asking for transit to the Moonpaths and that's probably enough options."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Do you want me to assemble and consecrate a shrine now, and then you can dismantle it? I think it would be easier for Her to remake it if there had at one point been one here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to be more confident that I understand all the possible side effects first, and it's an hour's flight back to ask Leareth about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well, do you wish that I stay here and wait for you to decide, or that I give you the direction for how to build a shrine later in hopes that ordering Her would work?" She dips her chin, briefly. "It would be more likely to work if you were south of the mountains and thus closer to Her Pelagirs territory." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The latter, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healing-Adept can give her instructions on how to build a shrine to the Star-Eyed out of branches and rocks, raw materials one could find in any forest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise listens carefully - she hasn't had a chance to take notes in fifty years, she's all right at memorization now. "Is there anything else I should know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About the shrine? No, I think that is all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"About anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman blinks at her. "...'Anything' is very broad. I - cannot think of more things right now." Mostly this is because she's very nervous and feeling put on the spot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Uh, thank you. You can see yourselves home."

And she flies back to the staircase and goes down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is in the dining hall talking to some of his people, and turns when he sees her. "So?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been taught how to make a shrine and it might work to command her to consecrate it. I didn't authorize constructing one prophylactically since it seems you might not like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Thank you. I - would not have been upset with you, if you had, it seems important that you can speak with Her - I assume that is why a shrine is helpful? And it would not give Her much local power. Nonetheless, I would be quite uneasy about a shrine existing anywhere near me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anything else I ought to know?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They should be going home any minute, or maybe already left, I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will scry the site in a few minutes and check. Thank you." Leareth smiles, tight and brief. "If that is all, I should let you go on having your break and not doing things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. - where would I find drawing supplies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have no idea, I do not normally work from here much." Leareth glances around, waves at a man just getting up from his table. "Dasher," they all have nicknames now too, "can you help Promise find drawing supplies?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course." Dasher smiles at Promise. He doesn't seem nervous, just very curious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise will follow Dasher to wherever drawing supplies may be and collect some and take them back to her room. And draw.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody bothers her, except that Sapphire and Leaf, and Sunspring once she's back, take turns waiting at the dining hall for her, and then discreetly knocking on her door if she doesn't emerge for mealtimes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It transpires that Promise draws plants, lots of them, very prettily, and papers her room with them, and prefers to eat twice a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

That works fine for them, Leaf and Sapphire can trade off since Sunspring is very busy. They're impressed by the drawings, and friendly with her whenever they interact for meals but don't press her for conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth also seems very busy. He's around on and off, and nods to Promise when he sees her in the dining hall but doesn't initiate any conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She decompresses. She reads books. She will be quite content to do this for weeks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth works on dismantling decades worth of operations, and sending agents to double-check that the contingency plans he's cancelled are, in fact, now inactive. 

...And a couple of nights in, he finds himself in a snowy desolate waste, with an army behind him, facing a man in tattered Heraldic Whites standing at the mouth of a pass sliced through the mountain itself, impossibly deep and straight, carved with blood-magic. (There's no other way to do a working on that scale without leaving ripples in the patterns of mage-energy across half the continent.) 

"Herald Vanyel," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth." After a beat, Vanyel starts walking towards him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stays where he is. He's thought about what to say, a lot, he expected this would happen, but he still doesn't have a script. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're quiet today," Vanyel remarks, casting a heat-spell and making himself a snow-stool. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have just received significant new information," Leareth says, his voice tight. "Which prompted a reassessment of all my plans." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, really?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a deep breath. "It no longer makes sense to invade Valdemar and so I am not going to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?" Vanyel blinks at him. Rubs his chin. "- I hope you'll forgive me for being very suspicious of that claim." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. I will consider what stronger indications I can give you. I am still orienting to the new situation, right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, right. I'll wait on that, I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Anyway. I guess we could talk about that book you recommended me, the treatise on trade between nations and how coin circulates..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, they can talk about that for the rest of the dream. 

...

In the morning, Leareth fills Nayoki in on this, but doesn't bother Promise with it. It's hardly urgent.

He keeps an eye out for signs of god-interference, but all seems quiet, so he waits for Promise to decide she's had enough of a break and approach him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wanders over to him at breakfast one morning.

"I've been wondering if there's a reasonably safe way to get a cutting of my tree," she says, "and maybe if nobody's staking it out - they probably aren't, but Thorn does know where it is - also some fairy plants I could grow so people don't have to feed me. I could just open a gate to a different continent and grab some forage there if the tree's too risky."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "If you can open a Gate to the other continent, then likely we can get in range to use Farsight or scrying to check your tree for Thorn's sentries. And with Fetching, we need not even approach it very closely to obtain a cutting, I have Fetchers who can work at several miles' distance for transporting a small object. Unless it needs to be you in particular who takes the cutting - but we could still make that safer, I think..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sentries would probably be invisible. I think someone else will be able to break off a branch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Is their kind of invisibility something you can also do with sorcery? If so, I can check if they are still visible to our mage-sight, which can be used with scrying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I can turn invisible, it's not hard. Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." Leareth watches with mage-sight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns invisible.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see you," Leareth confirms. Both her life-force aura, not concealed at all, and the magical signature of the spell itself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so you'll be able to tell if anyone's there - they might also be inaudible and so on but won't have a reason to expect your specific weird senses."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Even in this world, invisibility-illusions that do not leak any magic are very very difficult, it is possible but requires rare skill to cast." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "So I can have some of my tree?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can provide us with transport to your world, and are willing to let me read your memory of the tree's location from your mind so I have it in enough fidelity to scry for it, then yes, I think so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you need it from my mind? You can't just take a description?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A description does not give me enough information to aim my magic, when I have never been anywhere in your entire world. I suppose I could attempt it from a map of its location on the continent, plus a realistic drawing of your tree? I hear you are skilled at drawing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can draw my tree. And a map, though that won't be as precise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. I still think I will be able to work from it, and Gate someone with Fetching to within range, but it will need to be me personally - I have much greater skill with Gates and other magic than anyone else in my organization." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know when I have the drawing. I might need more colors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." Leareth bows his head briefly, then looks at her again. "...How are you doing, other than that? Are you finding your stay here restful?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - okay. It would be more restful to have my tree and grow my own food, which is why I asked about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. We will certainly try very hard to get you that, as promptly as possible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

She draws her tree.

It's a very big hawthorn-looking tree, with enough space for her entire little vertically-arranged apartment in the trunk, and prettily-arranged branches spreading above, leaves mostly green with some yellow and red and some flowers and fruits all at the same time, scattered around artfully. The leaves are the same shape as her wings. There's a garden plot around it. "I haven't been there for fifty years," she says when she presents the drawing. "It may have changed some."

Bundled with the drawing of the hawthorn is a map of a continent labeled Queenscontinent. It has the most detail around the tree's marked spot - rivers and mountains and canyons and deserts and steppes and lakes, marked out lines identifying not countries but seasons and times (the tree is in a forest labeled Autumn and in a band of the continent marked afternoon). She has identified where Thorn's territory is, though she clarifies he has several court sites and while they're all probably in this general region she can't pinpoint them. North of her tree, in a (Summer, dawn) intersection, is something called Queenscourt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth pores over it, memorizing the details. "I am curious about the place-names being seasons and times?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those aren't the names of places, just features of them. They might not be their usual season or time when you go but it's the way to bet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I am suddenly so much more confused about how time works in Fairyland than I was a moment ago! Is it not constant...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...time is, just not what the light and climate is doing from place to place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. That is less confusing, although still very odd. Fascinating." He looks at the drawing some more. "...All right, I think I could scry and Gate this. You can get to the other continent from here with a fairy gate?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'd been thinking way up in the air over the Valley Continent - it's more likely you'd run into someone at ground level - except you can't fly -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much weight can you support while hovering?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...not much? Like, breakfast and dinner and the bag to carry them in. Or a jug of water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Hmm. I can technically support my own weight with magic, but it is fraught to do so high in the air, when there is nothing to anchor a force-net too, so I would need to be providing all of the force constantly. It would be easier if we were only a few body-heights above the ground, or if I only needed to support most but not all of my weight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do it any distance above the ground I like but the lower it is the more likely it'll intercept someone. I guess if you have people testing it constantly and invisibly peeking through that's not as big a deal, but if it settles while I'm asleep and no one's checking, that'll be risky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can have someone watching and checking it continuously, if that would help. How conspicuous are fairy gates?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't look like anything, but someone may fly through accidentally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Can one remain stably with half of one's body through a fairy gate and the other half not? Technically I only need my head and ideally my hands on your side, to be able to do magic." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that works fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, then you can do it high in the air. I can also have someone watching it, for additional safety." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where do you want this end?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Here, I think, in one of the Work Rooms.” Leareth frowns. “- I should clarify the scale, here, since apparently Fairyland is infinite and not limited by a planet’s size. How many thousands of miles?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know. Several oceans and continents away. I picked it because it's far off, I need to be away from Thorn for a long time before he forgets my name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. If it is more than a couple of thousand miles, I probably cannot Gate the distance at all, and it will be much harder even to scry it. I suppose I could pick out an intermediate staging-point to Gate to, and you would not need to go any closer to Thorn." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can pick a spot high up over, say, the ocean around Queenscontinent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be more likely to work, thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll aim for around here." She points at a spot off the east coast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can work on getting that Gate-bearing and scrying anchor point into his head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise outlines a rectangle on the wall in lights and starts her gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is very curious about fairy gates, and watches the process with his mage-sight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

To mage-sight it looks a little like a combination lock patiently trying a million possibilities, waiting to slot into place at the destination and open up.

"You can throw in little rocks and see if they bounce off the wall or go through, to test it," she says, when she reaches for it and her hand stops at the wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will still look like a wall, though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I can open and close the gate but only once it's settled, and it settles open."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I will have someone in here at all times, watching it - I think it is probably apparent to mage-sight when it settles - and testing it regularly in case it is not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she can go back to her vacation. The two Healers are available to feed her meals and make sure she's topped up on drawing supplies. 

Leareth has people on shifts sitting in the Work Room, watching the fairy gate with mage-sight as it tries possibilities for its destination, tossing a pebble at it every few minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It settles in the middle of the night a day and a half later, going from a shifting series of tests to a flat pane of magic. The pebble goes through.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone goes to knock on Promise's door and ask if she can close the Gate until morning, to minimize risk that it's noticed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise groggily goes and does so. The flat pane of magic becomes a bare tracery of potential.

Permalink Mark Unread

The night-shift mage stays on duty and watches the closed Gate in case anything happens to it, but is much less worried about something going wrong. They leave a note for Sapphire and Leaf not to disturb Promise about breakfast, since she might want to sleep in after being dragged out of bed in the middle of the night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is a little late to the dining hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire is there with tea. "I heard you got your gate up!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it settled overnight." She plates herself a breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire feeds it to her, as usual not making a big deal of it at all. "That's really good to hear! Figure the cuttings of fairy plants will grow here, so you can eat that food? We can make a greenhouse for it, if they need a certain climate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to do it with magic, I don't know what a greenhouse is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually also magic, up here, but it keeps the inside a certain temperature and humidity, we use it to grow plants that normally couldn't survive this far north. We can also do magic lights if they need more sun." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So can I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, perfect! Do fairies use that kind of magic a lot?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, we do a lot of foraging too but for anything from a different climate it's convenient to be able to grow it nearby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat! You have such useful magic." Leareth's people have in general been very impressed with sorcery, even if mage-gift or other Gifts can do a lot of the same things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth joins them in the dining hall a few minutes later. "I hear your Gate is up! After I eat, would you be ready to open it again so I can attempt some scrying?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I will also need to make a separate Gate at some point for getting fairy food plants, probably on the Valley Continent like originally planned, and I can start that one whenever it's convenient to again have people checking it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may as well start that first, then, since it is likely to also take some time. I have plenty of staff who can rotate watching it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same room or a different one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If fairy gates do not have any problematic interactions with each other in proximity, you might as well do another wall of the same room." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then it seems convenient to be in the same room, in case it goes up unexpectedly fast and we need to call you over to close it and avoid suspicion." And Leareth heads back over to the Work Room with her, calling over the Farseer-Fetcher who's going to be actually getting them the tree branch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she goes and puts up the gate over the Valley Continent on another wall of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once she's done that, and a mage is parked on a stool watching it with pebble in hand, Leareth is ready for their mission, map and drawing of her tree in hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Say when."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances over at his Farseer-Fetcher, then back at Promise. "I am ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns Leareth invisible, and opens the gate that leads to the air above the ocean.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth cautiously braces his legs on the Work Room side, and leans his head and shoulders through the fairy gate, stretching out his magic-senses into another world. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fairyland is weirdly ambiently magical. Most of what he can see from here visually is ocean, though the ocean is weirdly sparkly and a deep peacock blue with brilliantly white foam. There is, straight ahead, the continent that must be Queenscontinent - the air's very clear and the world's very flat, so he can see it though it's hundreds of miles off, if indistinctly - and to his left he can see a floating island, hundreds of feet above the surface of the water, and to his right his view of the sea is interrupted by a violent lightning storm, miles away so he can see the full towers of the silver clouds zapping each other and the waves with lightning in a hundred colors. If he cranes his neck he can see sky, behind him, not himself or his facility.

Permalink Mark Unread

Neat. And apparently no one in this world has mage-sight, so the gate and his magical aura wouldn't be a problem even if there were anyone within miles, which there isn't. 

Leareth saves asking about the various features for later, and instead attempts to scry in the direction indicated on the map - he doesn't actually know exact distance - and for the location shown in Promise's detailed drawing of her tree. He's got the power to scry at least a couple of thousand miles without strain, if he's doing it efficiently, and he can manage twice that distance if he's willing to really drain himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

About 2,500 miles west is Promise's tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks he can handle a Gate at that distance, knowing the exact direction and scrying the destination, but it's going to be very challenging and the Fetcher-Farseer will need to be efficient. 

Are there any sentries visible to mage-sight, whether or not they're visible to normal eyes? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It transpires that there are not! Nobody is around her tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

If he moves the scrying-site a mile closer to his current position, is anyone there? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, there's somebody - a little pink fairy - gathering flowers off a shrub.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's suboptimal. Leareth moves the scrying-site around a bit more, trying to find a secluded spot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next place he tries appears deserted, just an anonymous bit of lovely forest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth memorizes it, and then backs off and takes a few minutes to rest and replenish his reserves from the nearest node before trying the Gate. When he's ready, he calls the Farseer-Fetcher over. "Promise, can you render him invisible as well, please?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's seen enough of him to do that. Poof.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth very briefly scries the forest again, just to make sure it's still clear, before attempting as efficient a Gate as he possibly can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Beautiful forest appears beyond the Gate in a perfectly normal fashion.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Fetcher doesn't have mage-sight or Thoughtsensing, so Leareth is going to very quickly stick his head through and get a more up-close feel at whether there are nearby minds or magical traps or anything at all concerning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. Innocent autumnal forest.

Permalink Mark Unread

The invisible Fetcher goes through, orients his sense of direction, and tries to Farsee the tree a mile away, which he's also pored over the maps and drawings of. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Really big tree. Not fruiting at the moment but otherwise much like the picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

What happens if he tries to use Fetching, first to snap an arm-length branch off with a sharp twist, then to teleport it a mile to his current location? 

Permalink Mark Unread

A few leaves fall off, and a flower, but while the branch is tough it isn't unbreakable. Now he has it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps back instantly and holds it out through the Gate to Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will that do?" Leareth asks her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes - thank you -" She takes the branch, almost hugging it, and zooms for the stairs to go up and plant it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Fetcher steps back through both Gates into the Work Room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth drops his Gate immediately and backs out away from Promise's Gate. Presumably she'll...come back in a minute to close it? It doesn't seem urgent given its location, but he keeps an eye on it anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She comes back ten minutes later and closes the gate. "Sorry, I was excited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand." Leareth is smiling, more than he ever has in her presence before. "I am glad we were able to help." He glances at the other fairy gate, presumably not settled yet. 

(The mage watching it chucks a pebble at the wall where the gate is.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(It is indeed not settled yet.) "It'll take me a while to get it big enough to live in. Do you want me down here till the gate is settled or can I work on that the rest of the day no problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go up and work on it, I think. It will not take very long to alert you, and I imagine you placed the gate in a remote area? I will make sure to be nearby during the day, so that if a problem does arise I can do an unscaffolded Gate to where you planted it and summon you to close it faster." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it's a ways off, I didn't want to collapse anything once it's huge."

And she zooms away again to grow her tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth works nearby, easily grabbable, while his staff watch the settling fairy gate. Every once in a while he scries the surface to check how Promise's tree is coming along. And make sure the site is well-anchored in his mind, in case they very suddenly need her down here because a fairy is about to walk through her open gate by mistake or something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire wanders up to the surface and over to her tree in the late afternoon, asks if she'd like supper brought up here so she doesn't need to step away from her work for as long. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that wouldn't be too much trouble! Or I can just eat haws."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wouldn't be too much trouble at all! It's nice out." (It is a sunny day, though rather chilly.) "What are haws?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fruit of the tree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Are they edible to humans? I mean, normally it wouldn't be safe because eating fairy food would make humans your vassal, but you already know my name." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, anyone whose name I don't have already or who is otherwise not stuck with me one way or the other shouldn't eat them but you could have one." She picks one and offers it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She peers at it, curious, and then takes a cautious nibble. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's sour, vaguely appley, not especially delicious but pleasingly snackish.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh." She's pleased. "I don't mind bringing you a more varied supper, though, I'll do that in a bit." 

Downstairs in the Work Room, Leareth's mage rotates off with someone else, who settles in on the stool, reading a page of a book at a time while half-watching with mage-sight and then testing the gate with a pebble. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The gate obstinately refuses to settle.

Promise accepts dinner. Grows her tree bigger and bigger and bigger, till she can open up its trunk and step inside, seal herself in there if she likes, though she can scarcely turn around in the space available.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire is so impressed! "Your magic is really powerful. Supposedly Tayledras Healing-Adepts can make plants grow faster, but not that fast." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be slower with anything but my tree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, I see. Are you going to sleep up here tonight?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow. It's not big enough to lie down in yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it will be by tomorrow? Wow!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I can get it that way if I work on it all day!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Sapphire squints out at the setting sun, tugs her cloak more tightly around herself. "Anyway, I'm going in, it's nippy. You're welcome to stay out longer if you want to keep working, shouldn't be dangerous this area." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll probably stay up a bit longer. Thanks for dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!" Sapphire heads back down. 

The mage in the Work Room eventually trades off with someone else for the night shift. They keep watching the gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It settles the next day around noon.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage immediately Mindspeaks Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is keyed to the shields on the base, he did many of them after all, and so he can reach Promise at the surface with Mindspeech. :Your gate is up: He's already jogging into the Work Room, checking the other side for any sign of trouble. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The gate is thousands of feet in the air and nobody is about to crash through it. It looks down on a grassy slope dotted with various flowers. There's a little fairy village downhill with cute little fairy houses. Promise zooms in and waits for him to get his head out of the gate before she shuts it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good work! Do you want to finish growing your tree before you try to get any plants from there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, at least enough to lie down. Then I can divide my time between the tree and my garden."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Please do let us know if you need anything else." He heads off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise grows her tree real real big.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leaf brings Promise supper, this time, and oohs and aahs appropriately at the suddenly-enormous tree! She'd like to taste one of the haws too, Sapphire said they're interesting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is welcome to a haw.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, intriguing! 

Leaf checks if she's planning to sleep up here tonight and whether she needs, like, a blanket or something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll sleep here, yeah. A blanket would be nice. And a pillow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leaf can get her both of those things from the spare-linens closet downstairs! Her guest room will still be set up, if she ever wants to have that back for some reason. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. For one thing I don't have wall space for the drawings yet."

She goes into her tree with the pillow and the blanket and seals it up and pops out again in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is in the dining hall eating breakfast. "Promise! How was your first night back in your tree?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I missed it a lot. It'll be better when it's got room for more than just me scrunched up in it and I can have, like, bookshelves, but I missed it so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I am so very glad we could give that back to you." His eyebrows lift slightly. "Bookshelves, really. How large is this tree going to get?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't you see my original?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it is a little harder to judge size when one is scrying something from very far away without, for example, you standing next to the tree to give a sense of scale. How long will it take to reach the same size?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weeks, probably, if I'm also working on the garden."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Are you planning to go obtain some plants now? Let us know if you need any help from our side on that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shouldn't need anything - though I suppose I could leave the gate open and if I don't come back in a few candlemarks someone could check on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, we can do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might take all afternoon, I don't know where the good plants are away from my original tree."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “I do have significant range on Mindspeech. If we wanted to avoid being conspicuous, I could just poke my head through every candlemark and check if you are all right, and only send a search party through if I cannot reach you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I won't be going too far in any one direction. Though you'll want a search party that can handle the drop - Fetchers, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Or possibly we could just lower them on a rope anchored on this side?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd have to be quite a lot of rope."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I will consider what makes the most sense here. Hopefully it will not even come up.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should be fine."

She goes, invisibly, with a bag, to Fairyland's Valley Continent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone waits in the Work Room, watching the open Gate in case any of the locals fly too close to it. 

Leareth pokes his head in every candlemark and checks on Promise via Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise is not herself a Mindspeaker but replies insofar as she can that she is doing fine, finding good seeds, met another fairy without incident, nearly done. Comes back after five candlemarks with her bag full.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations!" the mage watching the Gate tells her, cheerfully. "Got everything you needed?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Uh, you might want to have Sunspring come by and rescind all my orders in case I got sneakily gotten, though I did not." She shuts the gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring is on site and can come down and do this!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. Sorry, I should have thought of that before I left, if I'd been caught by anyone remotely clever they wouldn't have let me suggest it after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of us should have thought of it too, probably. Anyway, I am glad it was successful. Do you need any help setting up the garden?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but people can watch if they want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Several people are interested in watching her grow a fairy garden! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can watch her circle her tree, marking out plots with lights, warming the plots with sorcery, and pressing seeds into the ground once it's nice and melty in there, and forcing each in turn to sprout. She has enough different kinds that she doesn't get farther than that on any of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are suitably impressed and curiously watch her process with various Othersenses. Someone asks what the various kinds of plants are. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of them she doesn't have names for, just tasted while she was out and about, but some of them do - goldberry, sawleaf, bowlmelon, soft pepper, hotherb.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone takes notes on the plant-names, more for fun than because they expect it to become relevant. Leaf and Sapphire are interested in sampling all of them once they're grown enough to have whatever the edible parts are. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of the plants are actually for making fiber with but she can make samplers of everything else no problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she still want supper brought to her for today? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of Leareth's staff need to drag themselves away and go do their actual jobs, but Sapphire comes up again with supper at the appropriate time. "Wow!" she breathes. "This is going to be so beautiful once you're done. Will the plants survive the cold even if you have to travel for a bit or something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm away very long the climate spells might wear off but they don't need me to touch them up every day or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's convenient! Our magic rarely lasts that long unless there's an artifact it can run off." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why's that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I'm not really sure! Since I'm not a mage myself. I think spells run out of power? And artifacts have more room to put power but they'll still run out eventually. Compulsions last a lot longer though - not even sure why that is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think sorcery uses 'power' like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! What does it even come from, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorcery alters the harmonic conditions of a place or thing so that it does something different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, what are 'harmonic conditions'?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Harmonics are invisible features of everywhere - except maybe the other mortal world, where sorcery doesn't work. You can think of it sort of like how everywhere has an altitude, except harmonics varies in three dimensions rather than describing a third along two, and harmonics varies along more than one axis."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh. Has Leareth thought to ask about this yet? I think he would be very interested." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He hasn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess he's been busy, and he was trying to give you your vacation before hassling you more. If you are up for explaining it at some point, though, I'm sure he'd appreciate that." Chuckle. "And he'd understand it better than I will." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could probably explain sorcery without it being a huge drag now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad to hear that! Leareth wants to talk to you eventually about, well, plans, but he thinks it's not urgent and you should get as much break as you want first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plans for...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's thinking about whether we have the strength to fight Thorn and get all the others vassals out, Thorn sounds awful. And - he wants your help, here in Velgarth. With the gods, and - seeing if your ability to order them around means he can just go ahead and spread a lot of innovation around without getting murdered about it. And some politics, I suspect, but he'd be the one to explain details." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thorn is awful," confirms Promise. "Discussing how awful Thorn is might want to wait longer than generally discussing sorcery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Figured that'd be the case." Sapphire gives her a sympathetic look. "Leareth's not going to push it, just - thought you should know that's something he's willing to attempt. He has a lot of resources. Anyway, you need anything else tonight?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire heads down.

Leareth's people go back to mostly leaving her alone, except that people occasionally wander over on their breaks to check on her garden's progress, and Sapphire and Leaf continue trading off on asking if she still needs supper.

Also does she want some books, once her tree is big enough for bookshelves? Leareth can have copies made if any in the library take her fancy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She would love some books. She identifies ones she likes enough to want to look at again eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has copies made for her! They're high-quality copies, with long-lasting preservation magic on them.

Leareth doesn't otherwise initiate other interactions with her, other than courteous greetings whenever they're in the same room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somebody said you'd want to talk about sorcery," she says at one point when she's in the facility to gather up her drawings and spots him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? Yes, Sapphire mentioned you were starting to tell her something about 'harmonics', and she was not following it at all but thought I would be interested. I certainly am. I had not wanted to push you for anything non-urgent, but I think our magics must have very different origins, and I am curious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They seem different, yeah. Sorcery doesn't need a 'power source', for one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Does it need a power source in the same sense that humans need to eat food in order to have the strength to walk, or even less than that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know how humans need to eat food in order to have the strength to walk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happens to fairies if you have no food to eat for weeks or months?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes it hard to do anything? Especially anything fast or precise. And it makes us sleepy, and slower to heal injuries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans have not-dissimilar symptoms, except we eventually sicken and die of it. Anyway, for humans with Gift, the energy for said Gifts comes from a similar process to the one that lets us eat food and then do physical labour. Starvation will directly sap a mage's reserves for casting spells." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. That sounds inconvenient. I guess a lot of things about being mortal sound inconvenient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is very true." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, sorcery isn't like that. I'm curious if fairies can run out of reserves but I guess we can't find out because fairies aren't mages."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." Leareth looks thoughtful. Seems to spend a little while deciding whether to voice his thought. "...Can fairies and mortals bear children together?" he asks, finally. "I am wondering if a half-fairy, half-human mage, could have both mage-gift and your immortality." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know a lot about how breeding kinds work."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anyway, that is a fascinating digression, but I meant to ask you about harmonics." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She repeats her explanation of harmonics as being like altitude but more complicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, looking a lot more interested than Sapphire did. "I see. Does this area have harmonics? I suppose it must, since you can do sorcery here - can you describe them...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In general terms, yes. For higher granularity there's a notation but it's rather horrible since it's trying to compress so much. The harmonics around here are actually really boring though, probably because there's not much going on - they're more complicated around my plants, living things have harmonic effects -" She can point out where there are "cliffs" and "peaks" and "slopes".

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you describe mine?" Leareth has a better sense of his own body according to mage-sight than he does with most things, and can try to see if any of it maps over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't mapped you. I can though - pick a pose you don't mind holding for a while -" She surrounds him with fairylights, points out how she made them all alike and very weakly so they're responding in brightness and color and flicker to background conditions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth holds perfectly still and observes with fascination. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This looks like pretty normal person-harmonics apart from how you don't have wings and all of it's a little more unstable because you're mortal," she concludes when she's gone over the highlights. "It'd probably look different if you were doing magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to do some magic so you can see?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth demonstrates half a dozen spells, a shield and a mage-light and an illusion and a teensy-tiny Gate from one hand to the other. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Those definitely make the lights freak out! In different ways. She points them out as they go by. She has to replace a few that are broken entirely by energetic harmonics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting. Leareth watches closely - do the changes in his harmonics map at all to where his own mage-sight thinks he's moving energy? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, as though the harmonics are getting blurry echoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fascinating!" Leareth notes this to Promise. "- May I come up and watch you do sorcery on your garden or something, with mage-sight, so I can see if my senses pick up on those harmonics as well?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I don't mind, people've been spectating for days."

She will go grow plants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth watches intently with mage-sight. 

"Can you do the lights at the same time?" he asks her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." She grids out the next plot with fairylights, and then grows the plant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stares intently at it, trying to tell if it also matches up to his sense of the energies moving. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not far off! The harmonics are almost more like a schematic diagram of, say, a plumbing system, laying out paths for the energy to take, than an actual reflection of the motion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gets out paper, which he nearly always has on him, and starts sketching an approximation of the harmonics and then how his mage-sight sees the energy moving through the pathways offered. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to teach you standard notation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you do not mind, then yes, I would very much appreciate that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she does. It's awful. It's got to be done in colors and very tiny handwriting to cover so much as a six inch cube on one sheet of paper in any detail, though the broad strokes of a larger area can be described - cliffs and approximate steepnesses of grades and shorthand amounting to "tricky weird tangle" - in a more abbreviated form.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is definitely a frustrating notation!" Leareth agrees. "I wonder if I could figure out how to get it in three dimensions with an illusion, somehow... It would not scale, though, most mages cannot do illusions with that skill." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plus wouldn't it be hard to see the middle clearly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would have to be translucent - and maybe in layers one could pull apart to look - this sounds very complicated to do, actually, it is probably not worth thousands of candlemarks if the frustrating notation is at least legible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You get used to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anyway, my current sense from watching you is that I see energy moving along the harmonics-pathways when you are doing sorcery, but not afterward, and the effects of the sorcery remain - whereas in our magic, most spells with a lasting effect do show up as energy to mage-sight, and last as long as the energy does." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I guess sorcery is setting up background conditions for a thing to be a certain way, and magery is just forcing the thing along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose an exception would be using mage-craft to refine metal from ore, for example - it is just metal afterward, not magical in itself. I wonder if that would show up to you as altering the harmonics, though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably while you were doing it and not afterward? But if I transmute a metal it doesn't act harmonically odd afterward either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, that makes sense. Does it have different harmonics than the ore did, though - if you put the lights on it, would they be a little different? I am trying to figure out what sorts of underlying conditions are reflecting in harmonics." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rocks are usually harmonically boring. Living things do more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Is there anything you would be curious to test, about interactions between our kinds of magic?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it's occurred to me to wonder if shields block sorcery at all. It seems to me they shouldn't but I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try casting the sort of shield that would block mage-work, over your garden, and then see if this prevents you from using your sorcery on the plants?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grows the plant. "It's slower," she reports. "Or, well, about the same speed as when I first started. I think it's because there's harmonic effects I'm not accounting for from your shield so it's like I don't know the area well. But it's not blocking me outright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- That is very impressive." And a little frightening. "I wonder if I could in theory invent a type of shield that either blocks sorcery, or at least blocks your ability to analyze harmonics on a new location. It would be difficult, though, if it is possible at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I usually don't know the harmonics in detail when I cast things. All those healings and so on were done in novel locations under the assumption that the harmonics around them probably reflected the presence of a living mortal but nothing more specific. Knowing the harmonics makes me better at doing things precisely and quickly but it doesn't make or break a spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, thoughtful. "I suppose mage-sight is also not actually necessary for most spells, just something I am used to having." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somebody who could see harmonics would be an amazing sorcerer. But we can't, we just do the thing with the lights and learn our way around familiar places. A proper sorcerer can cast cold somewhere new."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you learn how harmonics tend to work in general, and then can guess adequately even in a new place?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because we don't rely on them. They're interesting and useful but I can learn enough with senses I actually have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anyway, I had better head back to my work. Thank you for the explanation - I may come by again later and ask you more questions as they occur to me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth heads off. 

The usual routine resumes. Promise is offered supper at the usual time, and curious staff swing by once in a while to be impressed by her tree and garden. Copies of books she requested arrive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she has enough plants that she can share her salad with Sapphire at suppertime.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very pretty!" Sapphire compliments her, and eagerly tastes it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It tastes weird, with few of the visual correlates to flavor that Velgarth foods have, but it's tangy and good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like it! It's too bad no one else but Leaf and Sunspring can try it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, they could, it just counts about like me having their name does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes. Which doesn't seem too bad, you're nice, but I'm not sure it's generally worth that kind of irreversible move just to try an interesting salad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't do it if the positions were reversed and I could avoid it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Sapphire samples salad and watches the sunset with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's kind of nice having a sunset and a sunrise every day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Wait, what? I'm suddenly so much more confused about what happens in Fairyland instead of that!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I explained this to Leareth when I was showing him the map - maybe not very thoroughly - lots of places in Fairyland spend most of their time in a particular season or part of the daycycle. Lots of places do one or the other regularly, though usually not both. I lived in a place where it was usually afternoon and autumn, with my first tree, and Thorn was from a region with a regular season cycle except for long summers but it was mostly noon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire is making a face as though that hurts her head. "Huh. I suppose that must seem normal to you, but it's very odd to me!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that it's odd for here to be a place with a regular season and day cycle, but for everywhere to be the same in lockstep is very weird, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not actually quite the same everywhere! Sunrise and sunset are at different types depending on latitude. Here in the north, the days are longer in summer and shorter in winter compared to further south." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I don't actually know if Fairyland places have days longer in the summer and shorter in the winter, considering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Astronomers here think it's because we're on a planet which is round, and - something about it being tilted differently at different times of year? I overheard Leareth explaining it once in the dining hall but I never quite followed it. Fairyland might not have that at all, since it's not round." Her eyebrows suddenly lift. "Does Fairyland have one sun, or lots? If it's infinite, you'd think that one sun would have a hard time getting everywhere." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure the sun in Fairyland is... a thing, as opposed to something it looks like there is, so I'm not sure how to count."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Are there other natural phenomena in Fairyland that are - illusions, like that, just look like they're there but aren't really?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing leaps to mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing here either, I don't think, but there are parts of the world I don't understand." She chuckles. "Probably there are even a few things Leareth doesn't understand." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise snorts a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, what's your impression so far of how Velgarth compares to Fairyland, better or worse? I guess worse for you in that you can't eat conveniently our food, but now you've got this lovely garden." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, Fairyland has the drawback of being full of fairies but I think it's otherwise nicer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Leareth said it's very pretty, from what he saw of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's much prettier, though I don't know if this is anything like the prettiest mortal location."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dry laugh. "Not so much. The sunsets are good, I guess, but there are much better landscapes further south." Sapphire starts telling her about the prettiest forests and rivers and lakes she's seen south of the mountains. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't do illusions or I'd show you pretty Fairyland places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can some sorcerers do illusions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they're as good as mage ones, it's basically a special application of fairylights, but maybe it's possible to do differently and I just don't know about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Is sorcery the sort of thing you need to learn from a teacher, or can you sort of do your own research on it and invent techniques?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can invent techniques very slowly or learn them out of a book or be taught. I mostly learned from books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet Leareth would be interested in helping you get books on sorcery from Fairyland. If you wanted, and if it's something we can help with." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The only libraries I already know how to find are close to Thorn."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Sapphire looks like she wants to say something, stops herself, and then thinks for a while. "Is it especially dangerous for you to go explore the area around your other Gate, the one on a different continent, and find out if they've got libraries? I don't know how hard it is for fairies to learn each other's names." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not especially dangerous, but it would probably take a while, libraries are probably less dense on other continents than on Queenscontinent and even there they were pretty far apart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough." Sapphire sighs and tosses a pebble down the adjacent mountain-slope. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My old tree has my introductory books inside but I don't really need those anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Those we maybe could get the same way we got the branch, with Fetching and Farsight– Oh!" Sapphire's eyes suddenly go wide. "Just had a thought. Maybe we could steal you some of Thorn's books the same way we got your cutting? Have Leareth Gate a Fetcher-Farseer to a nice hidden spot a mile away, and if you draw us a map he could Farsee inside the library and yoink some books. I guess the trouble is that someone would probably notice, though, even if they didn't notice the last expedition." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... don't think I want Thorn to get the idea that I'm somewhere - in reach. Even if I don't specifically know what he'd do. The tree was worth it and lower risk that anyone would even be there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Of course." Sapphire falls silent again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Crooked smile. "Don't see what you've got to apologize to me about. I'm not a sorcerer who can learn it from books." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you could learn it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Really? You don't have to be a fairy for it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. I'm - somehow really surprised that hasn't come up already. Leareth is absolutely going to want to try learning it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'd want to - know more about what he'd be about, with it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess that makes sense. You should talk, I'm guessing he's been waiting rather than pushing on that so you can have as much break as you need first." Sapphire tosses another pebble and then stands up. "Anyway, I should head to bed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodnight."

The next day she goes looking for Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is working, but it's not urgent and he sets it aside to see her. "Yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been told that everyone's under the impression that mortals can't learn to be sorcerers but they can."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks, then is still for a moment. "Ah. Interesting. I feel rather embarrassed I did not directly ask, now." He doesn't look embarrassed, though, just thoughtful and curious. "Is it something you are interested in teaching to any mortals in this world?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? I mean, it'd be fun, but I'm still not really clear on what you're about, exactly, or what you'd do with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is very understandable. And a reason I had wished to speak with you more, at some point when you are ready for it. Unfortunately I am not clear either on what I will do with it, since - conditions have changed even more vastly than I expected they would when I learned of another world. I suspect I will be back to orienting again for quite a long time. I can tell you my previous goals, though, and why I took the actions I did in the past." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wish to do that now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, and then is silent for a long time. 

"...Sorry, I am trying to even think what order to go in. I suppose I could go in chronological order. A long time ago, early in my history, I lived in several places which had - copious problems, the kind I think of as stupid problems. Crop failures and famines, high rates of infants and children dying from hunger and treatable illnesses, violence and feuds and poorly run legal systems, the general lack of organization and of any excess capacity that makes it possible to build better things. So I tried very hard to fix that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Specifically children?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, all ages were sometimes victims, but mortal babies and children are especially vulnerable - so are the elderly, but I suppose I found the loss of young children especially tragic and wasteful, at the time. In many places, a quarter of all infants born alive - which was not all of them - died before a year of age, and only half of children would live to adulthood." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. - I've never seen a child in my life," she clarifies, "I don't have human intuitions about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And fairies presumably do not die of hunger or illness - or of being murdered, for that matter - so your world would have fewer of those particular kinds of stupid problem." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't die of anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And yet it turns out there are all sorts of other problems a world can still have." Sigh. "Anyway. I tried many things and improved many places around the edges - and made some mistakes along the way, and learned from them, and did better later - but over time there was a pattern, which became more and more blatant as centuries passed. Most plans have a risk of failure, of course, and can fail due to chance and poor luck, but there is an expected rate of that, which one has a sense of after a long time. And specifically those plans that included innovations, increases in technology and magical infrastructure, or even systems of edutation and government, would always fail at rates far higher than chance. If I made plans very foolproof they might work at first, but would crumble sooner or later. I eventually recognized this as the work of the gods - They see through Foresight and thus intervene in nudges that, from our angle, look like chance and coincidence." His lips twitch. "And some more blatant. I was assassinated specifically by priests an absurd number of times."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you think your - sense accumulated over time is accurate even though the entire time you were being interfered with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My sense of– oh, you mean of what kinds of chance are suspicious versus not. I mean, I did most of my comparisons with historical records of other people's work. And of my own plans that were not in a pro-innovation direction, but I think the work of other people is a better comparison, since my impression is that the gods pay substantially more attention to my activities. Since I have such a history of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many gods are there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is somewhat hard to count because They are so - far away from the mortal-level view of the world. Likely a dozen or so major gods - with some cases where I am not sure if two gods worshipped by different names in different countries are a single entity, or where gods are worshipped as a god-and-goddess duo but never act separately and may be a single entity. And at least a dozen additional minor, very local gods." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Over - how much area, I know it's round but not how big."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe the total circumference around the widest point of the planet is about twenty thousand miles. This continent is by far the most densely-inhabited, though I know of other landmasses. This one is about three thousand miles long, north to south, and four thousand wide." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway. That background is why, as I told you before, I was in a position of fighting the gods. I have spent the last thousand years exploring all the options for doing so, as well as pursuing negotiation with them as far as I could - perhaps further than I ought have, I was murdered several times for my trouble. Vkandis likes to set people whom He has grievances with on fire." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not one of the pleasanter options."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Anyway, that is - why I was willing to be extremely ruthless, in the last fifty years of planning. If I am paranoid enough and leave no openings, then my plans will mostly work as long as I am doing that, and I only needed..." Slight shrug. "It does not really matter. Everything is completely different now. However, my goal remains. I would like to persuade the gods to let us fix the many stupid, pointless, wasteful problems in this world. Or, even better, to help." A pause. "Also I would like to, if you are willing to accept the offer, help you fix the problems in your world. They are different ones, but not necessarily any less awful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if I'm particularly good at persuading gods of things, I guess besides that I can bully them into trying to talk to me at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a slow deep breath in, and lets it out. "My plan had been to create a new god. I have detailed specifications of it. If you - ordered the other gods not to interfere, then I could...use a much less horrible plan than my original one, which was constrained by the fact that They would be try to stop me as hard as possible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Horrible how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless I found a better method in the next seventy to a hundred years, I was going to kill ten million people for blood-power. I thought it - more likely than not, but - not certain, that with a helpful god we could reincarnate them afterward." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reincarnate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right, we have not even covered that. It would not come up in Fairyland. Here, people have souls, which can exist independently from their bodies and still exist after their death. Souls can come back again as different people. In most cases they begin again as infants and remember nothing, which - does not really count - but in Valdemar, to the south, a god once created a miraculous government system and the souls of past humans, with their human skills and faculties and at least some of their memories, are placed in the bodies of horses. It is - not entirely dissimilar to how I come back when I die. Except, of course, with a god's cooperation they could be given new bodies rather than...what I did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

Sorcery can de-age people. I don't know how to do it but I know it's a thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That...would help this world immensely. You can learn new sorcery from books, yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, if I find a library I should be able to get a book on how."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a slow breath, lets it out. "Is this - overall project - something you are interested in helping with." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't want people to die? I don't know about the god thing, I don't have a lot of intuitions about making people exist since I just happened and also I don't know if I'd understand your spec."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes perfect sense. I - am really not in a hurry with that aspect. I would like to check thoroughly if there are ways to render it unnecessary - if, for example, I can negotiate with the gods via you - and if not, I want to take another fifty or a hundred years. And solve some of the stupid problems in the meantime, of course, if you are willing to help."

He seems - it's hard to read exactly what the expression in his eyes is, and the rest of his face is as composed as ever, but there's - admiration, surprise, hope, maybe something else less legible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can find a Valley Continent library with some looking and get a book on de-aging mortals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. We will, of course, help however we can." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. It seems like I was pretty lucky to land on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It seems so, yes. I would - perhaps apologize, for being someone the gods have a grievance with, but in fact I think you would have attracted Their attention as soon as you accidentally learned a name, and - most people who are not me lack the resources to fend off an attack even as well as we did." Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could have gotten unpleasant," she agrees. "Though I guess it might have been lower-casualty, strictly speaking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they had - not killed you, but destroyed your body, I suppose - what would actually have happened?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, Thorn didn't keep going after I lost consciousness."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth grimaces slightly, which is just about the most expressive he's ever been in her presence. He seems to be thinking about whether to say something, looking past her...

"- Sunspring thinks she can make people forget names," is what comes out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think fairies remember names differently. Even fairies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She would have to test it to know for sure. But - she can see fairy minds, her Gift should work on them. She thought she could remove the bindings Thorn put on you, it would just have taken much much longer and been somewhat risky." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Risky how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It showed up to her like set-commands - that is what she did to you when she was compulsioned by the Ifteli army. She knows how to safely remove set-commands on humans done by a Mindhealer, but someone with her Gift and lacking training could accidentally cause damage if trying to do so. Mindhealing is very powerful and general-purpose," his lips twitch slightly, "people consider it as a Gift for healing emotional rather than physical wounds, and it is that, but it can also be an offensive combat Gift, just as ordinary Healing can. Sunspring is well trained and careful, but since fairy commands are presumably not exactly like set-commands, she would have been improvising."

He shrugs slightly. "Disrupting memories does involve damaging a person's mind. That is almost the point, it is very precise and controlled damage of just one specific thing. For that reason, though, she would not have any qualms about doing it to Thorn but would be reluctant to test it on you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There goes my idea, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is possible she can test it safely with enough study time in advance, but - I do not especially want to gamble that and risk harming you in some hard-to-repair way. My tentative idea had been to attempt to kidnap someone from Thorn's court - ideally someone much less powerful than him, but who is as unpleasant as him, such that removing all their memories of names will - improve your world overall. We can station a Farseer concealed a hundred miles away to spy undetectably on the court, that part is fairly safe. The second part would of course alert Thorn that something is happening, which I understand you wish to avoid right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Well, we can set it aside for now, and perhaps figure something out. But - I do not wish to allow Thorn to continue having power in Fairyland. It is a state of affairs I disprefer." He says it neutrally, but his eyes hold a flash of anger. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "If he didn't have my name I could turn him into a sparrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, faintly approving. "Would he then be stuck that way?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd wear off eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anyway, we can start with finding a library in Valley Continent, and figure out the rest in time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can start looking now. Get more seeds while I'm there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." Leareth is around for help if she needs it, and can, as before, stop by the fairy gate every so often to check on her with Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fine:

:Still fine:

:You could probably deliver orders this way, maybe have Sunspring occasionally rescind all mine as a safety:

:Found a breeder court:

:All's well:

:Met a mixed court:

:Found some good seeds:

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring can be found and sent to rescind all of Promise's orders via Mindspeech every half-candlemark or so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thanks!:

:Got directions to a library. It's hours away, I might come back and head straight there when I've slept:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sounds good: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She comes back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is working, but he emerges briefly to congratulate her on finding the library. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire can bring her some supper from the dining hall if she wants that, the usual nuts and berries and vegetable plate? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please! All that flying made me hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire joins her at her tree a few minutes later with the food. "You did lots of exploring today?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Wandered around foraging, got directions to a library and a bunch of new kinds of plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice! What sort of plants...?" Sapphire will, as usual, cheerfully make conversation to the extent it's feasible while hand-feeding Promise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise will tell her what the plants are and let people watch her install them in the garden.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the next day she'll go back to the library? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll go find the library; she hasn't been there yet, just got a bearing and landmarks and a guess at a distance.

Off she flies the next morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki decides to just relocate all of her work to the Work Room so she can sit there and every so often poke her head through the Gate and check in on Promise plus just-in-case rescind all orders. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise is fine and uninterrupted the whole way there. She tells Nayoki when she's reached the library and when she's found the book she wants; she brought her own paper to copy it into and spends a few hours on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She must be very fast at copying! It takes scribes dozens if not hundreds of candlemarks to copy entire books. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's not a very long book:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is in the Work Room with Nayoki, reading through something, when she gets back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks tired. Yawns her way up the stairs and goes to her tree straight off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods to her, but doesn't interrupt and lets her head off to rest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She emerges the next morning with her copied book. "Is there anyone who needs to be de-aged now? I could start working on picking this up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent." That is such a happy Leareth! "I think no one at this base is especially in need of de-aging, but some of my researchers elsewhere are elderly. I can arrange for them to be Gated over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let me know when." She starts planting her new seeds.

Permalink Mark Unread

People are excited to drift up when they have a minute and watch what her new seeds are going to grow into! 

A day later, half a dozen grey-haired, wrinkly-skinned human mage-scholars arrive from other facilities. They're very excited to meet her and learn about her magic and how it can treat old age! Healers can't do that - mages can slow aging, but not reverse it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've never done this before, but it doesn't look that hard. I will need to stare at whoever's going first for a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone will cheerfully volunteer to be stared at! Does Promise mind if she stares at her and her garden with mage-sight at the same time? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go right ahead." Stare stare stare.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there anything much for mage-sight to pick up on while all she's doing is staring? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. She is herself slightly magically interesting (so is her tree) but the staring is just staring.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the mage will keep looking as long as she and her garden are interesting, and then take out a book and start reading, making notes in the margin. 

Sapphire eventually comes up and asks if she wants supper, and also if the Healers can come watch the sorcery once she's ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does want supper, and then she thinks she's all set to try! "I have never done this before and in particular do not have much experience with how the whole being a child thing works," she tells her subject, "so it's possible I'll mistarget, what age do you want me to aim for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Thirty? I think that was my favourite age, and if you go too young by accident I won't come out as a teenager." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll do my best. Do you have a mirror? I can try to go slow."

Permalink Mark Unread

A somewhat warped hand mirror can be found and brought in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And slowly the mage becomes less old.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman oohs and aahs as she watches herself in the mirror. The Healers watch, transfixed. What does it look like to Healing-Sight, if anything? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like the healing she does normally only on a much smaller scale!

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Wow. Can Sapphire get her Sight to go in closer and closer, and see any better what's going on? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is between Sapphire and her Sight.

"I should be able to do with less staring time going forward now that I've tried the technique."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Sapphire can't get in close enough to have a hope of replicating it, but she's going to keep trying!) 

The other elderly mages are pleased about the faster progress, not that they would have begrudged all the staring, it's such a cheap price for getting to not be old anymore. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the remaining subjects and asks them for target ages and one at a time, each holding a mirror while she goes nice and slow, de-ages them all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth comes up to watch the last few, and is so impressed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is watching her intently. 

"How long do you think it would take for an intelligent mortal to learn sorcery well enough to do that?" he asks her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they're as smart as me and were aiming specifically at this a couple years I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth looks both relieved and faintly disappointed. "Then - people will still die, I think, while we are scaling up. I do not think we can cover the whole continent with you alone - just logistically speaking that is not feasible. But perhaps not for too many years." There's a distant, hard-to-read look in his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And I don't think I can do anything about accidents if there's not an uninjured healer handy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long do you think humans would need to learn the healing-sorcery that you were doing before?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Almost as much time but with about the same curriculum, won't slow them down much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "And what kind of teaching is this timeline premised on? Self-study, or tutoring from you or a skilled teacher, or some teacher feedback but mostly practice..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Books like I had and focusing on it instead of also needing to forage and make their own clothes and stuff, plus some occasional asking questions of me. So I'd need to go get a book. I won't have to copy them all out if I can trade them, is there anything reasonably - innocuous -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not here at this library, but I am sure I can obtain you some very innocuous books of childrens' stories and ballads and such, if fairies would like those." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Libraries aren't picky. If they don't have it they'll want it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will work on obtaining that for you, then. How many do you want to trade?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, do you want anything besides sorcery books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What other topics do they have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...lots of things? Like your library does?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can get me a list of titles, I can go through and see if there are others I am interested in trading for." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would also take a long time but I guess it's probably worth doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does not need to be right away. You can trade for the sorcery books first, I can provide a number of trade-books appropriate for that, and then figure out more later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can only carry so many anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. Well, I can try to obtain fifty innocuous books to trade, which should cover a few trips." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This will make the library fairies very curious about me, unfortunately, so I think we should make sure that Sunspring can in fact clear my orders by Mindspeech and that I can't order her if she's not trying to listen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I suppose she can give you a temporary verbal order and then try to rescind it with Mindspeech from a distance - is there any reason to think it might behave differently if she were rescinding an order given by someone else -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that should be identical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, so she can test it herself without needing a second person. She can also see orders with Mindhealing Sight, which does not involve reading actual thoughts, with your permission she could use that to check from ten yards away or so each time before you come back through the Gate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good idea, someone really smart could make me come through with my ears put out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And possibly use sorcery to disable your ability to hear Mindspeech, though that would be surprisingly clever. It seems worth being cautious, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be a new technique, those take time to invent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noted. I think I still prefer to be overly cautious, though." 

Leareth gets to work on collecting books for her. Twenty works of fiction, none containing the names of gods or real still-living humans, can be scrounged up from nearby sites in the north within a day. For the rest he'll need to make a request from the Order of Astera, which will take longer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't want to fly all the way to and fro with twenty books at once. She takes a bundle of ten, and flies out, and comes back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki dismisses all orders via Mindspeech every few minutes, which should work according to their tests, and then when Promise is on her way back, holds up a hand and gets Promise to pause ten yards from the Gate and looks at her with Mindhealing Sight to check for any new orders before ushering her through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki adds a verbal rescind-all-orders anyway as Promise comes through the Gate, mostly because she wants to be solidly in the habit of this, and then smiles at her. "Successful trip?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes - the librarians were curious but I think have decided I'm more likely to come trade them more books on my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "If they did want to make you a vassal, how would they actually go about learning your name? Presumably you do not have it written down or anything stupid like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, last time it was tortured out of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki winces, but takes it pretty calmly. "Ah. ...If I order you not to give away your name even under torture, would that prevent it from working? We are checking in often enough that even if they try something, we ought to notice and be able to get you out within a candlemark. It would still be - awful - but if we could get you back still not vassaled..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would work as far as it goes. It's not impossible for a fairy on fairy food claim to work - most fairies would be too cautious to eat haws off my tree, for instance - but I didn't see anybody of a kind I know to have that kind of ability in the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Should I give you that order now? I suppose I would have to do a different wording, if we were using that method, to rescind all orders except that one..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could do 'I rescind others' orders'. A good wording would be, hm, 'do not communicate your name to any party by any means'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki repeats this wording exactly, watching Promise's mind with her Mindhealing Sight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It drops into place like a snare trap.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. One more precaution. What sort of books did you get today?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A couple more sorcery books and some atlases and field guides and novels."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sure Leareth will be very curious to see them! Though - what language are they actually written in, you can read anything but humans are not like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're written in plain text just like how I talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Can I see?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise hands her a novel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki peers at it for a moment and then flips it open to the first page. Can she read it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Long ago and far away, in a Queenless land, there began a creekpearl, and he called himself Infinity, begins the book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Weird. Nayoki squints at it, then touches the page with a finger and tries to trace the shape of the letters - is it normal writing, with an alphabet and all? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not harder to trace than Promise's voice is to hear as sounds and it looks like her native language.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is fascinating. I am so curious how that - works. Language that - is not language, that anyone can understand..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems simpler to me than your way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it is simpler. And very convenient. Our way must seem so inefficient to you. It is just - well, it feels like a kind of magic to us, here." Sunspring gets up. "I will go see if Leareth is busy, he will wish to look at the books. What sorts of information are in fairy field guides?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Identifying plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Do fairy plants have any magical uses - other than being effective for vassalizing mortals, that is?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really sure what would be a magical feature of a plant and what isn't. Some of them make stuff you can turn into thread? They all... taste different? Some of them glow in the dark? Some of them can open and close their flowers depending on the circumstances?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I would not call those very magical, though glowing in the dark certainly sounds useful. Would those ones grow here, do you think? Without your using magic to keep them alive, I mean." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd depend! I'm sure there is some plant that likes the cold and also glows. I can keep an eye out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth arrives shortly later. He asks Promise if he can look at the sorcery books. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands him one.

Apparently you do sorcery by holding in working memory a really ridiculous amount of detail about all the things already going on with the location or thing you are targeting. The book recommends starting with a fairylight and considering all the things affecting the amount and quality and directionality of light in your location, making sure you can pick out that exact location reliably without accidentally thinking about somewhere an inch farther off, considering the place's temperature and wind factor and dust content and air pressure and whether there's any sound that might vibrate the air and so on and so forth, and imagining in great detail exactly how your light will affect its surroundings. Apparently if you do this well enough you'll get a light.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's certainly very different from how Velgarth mages work. Leareth expects he'll be the best placed among his people to pick up the knack, though, he has the most varied experience and is unusually good among humans at deliberate concentration. 

He finds a comfortable place to sit in the library, stares at a corner, picks a precise point in space near the corner where two bookshelves meet, and one by one considers every light-related factor, everything affecting the air, and then tries to stack them up and hold all of it in mind at once, and - imagine a mage-light right there, like he's cast probably millions of times, except without casting it, just imagining in as high fidelity as he can what it would change about all the rest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It will take him a couple hours, and the light isn't strong, but eventually - there it is, a little point of white light just like Promise's.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is absolutely the most fascinating thing. He's so curious - presumably this would have worked all along, if anyone in Velgarth had ever thought to try the right sequence of mental motions.

He focuses on the light for a while, until he's too tired to concentrate and expects to lose it, but - no, huh, it's still there and apparently unchanged. 

He studies it with mage-sight, not probing actively but just looking, checking if there's anything there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks just like Promise's. It's not much of anything but it's there magically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth wonders how long it'll stay there all by itself. He stays and watches, half thinking about other matters but paying some attention to whether the light is dimming, or seems to be losing energy to its surroundings, or any other change. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It sometimes flickers a little. It doesn't dissipate that day.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a candlemark of staring at it, Leareth gets bored and goes looking for Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Planting new plants. "Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I made a light with sorcery." Leareth looks so delighted about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations, that's pretty fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a great deal of practice at learning things. I do not suppose you know anything about the history of how sorcery was discovered in Fairyland? I was wondering why it seems no one in Velgarth ever stumbled onto it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you have reason to expect fairies to have a great affinity for learning it than mortals? ...At the very least I suppose they have more time. Being immortal." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do. I'm probably not even a hundred yet, but in general being older helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. I suspect my other people will take much longer to get the hang of it, but perhaps I can help coach them as well as you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll speed things up. It's hard to teach because so much of it is about thinking about it in the right way - though I guess some of you folks can read minds -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Our magic is sometimes taught that way, in fact." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which might speed it up a lot even though I do not want my mind read personally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not mind having my mind read for this purpose, so hopefully I can help the others pick it up faster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm. I got a light in about an hour but I did it in pitch dark inside my tree, so it was easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, does that make it easier? I can keep that in mind when teaching the others." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really familiar with my tree and you don't have to compensate for a lot of existing light if there isn't any."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Very familiar locations are easier, then, I will plan for that as well. I should probably spend a week just on practicing before I start teaching, so I can convey more. Is there anything else I ought keep in mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It gets more complicated from lights on up but the basic principles are the same - you need to know where and on what you're casting. Lights are simple because they only need a where, they aren't cast on a target person or object."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could I cast a light on a target, such as, hmm, a book or something? So that they light would stay on it if I picked it up and took it to another room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, enchanting a thing to glow is a separate spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, so it can be done but would be a different thing from the light I did earlier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Mostly people don't bother with it, fairylights are very easy for anyone who could pick it up at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What proportion of fairies would you say are able to pick it up at all, with enough work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"With enough work? All of them but being - equipped to put in that much work is most of the barrier to entry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair. In fairies' cases, is the limiting factor mostly - enslavement as vassals to someone who does not leave them time to do that work, or just scarcity of time and resources in general?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, there's also... lack of interest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I really do not understand some people, I think, but I suppose it is a great deal of work to do anything incredible with it. I expect humans will have the same limitation, but if we can eventually set up good schools for it, teach even a tenth of the total population, even if most only learn very basic uses... It would not be gated on having the innate potential, the way Gifts are. It could be so transformative for this world." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then you can all cut it out with the dying quite so frequently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Leareth's breath catches slightly. "It could be so much better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can... avoid breeding, right, that doesn't just happen all the time whether you like it or not? That might matter eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, people need to have sex to conceive children - do fairies do sex as an activity? Anyway, technically they can just not, but in practice they will anyway. There are some medicines that prevent conception, though not perfectly reliably, and Healers can prevent it or end pregnancies at a very early stage. I would want to study this and figure out more reliable and scalable options, though, if Velgarth is going to reach a point when overpopulation is a risk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, fairies do sex as an activity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I would not have necessarily predicted that, if it does not serve a reproductive purpose..." Leareth trails off. "You do not seem especially pleased about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not historically been especially pleased about it no."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does not actually need to know any of the context there so he doesn't ask. "Anyway. There will be a great deal of planning and implementation ahead, but I think for now the next step is for me to practice sorcery in order to teach it, so I ought go do that. Thank you for acquiring the books." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends the next few days practicing sorcery most of the time. He reads through Promise's books on it and spends a lot of time staring at the library in this facility, becoming familiar with every feature of it so he can do sorcery there. He picks Nayoki as the person he'll try to do sorcery on, when he gets to techniques that need to be cast on a person; he knows her quite well already. 

(He vaguely wishes he still had the library that was destroyed. That one he was intimately familiar with already, and he misses it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Other introductory sorcery includes purifying water and changing things' colors and reshaping solid objects.

Permalink Mark Unread

Purifying water is another one that could be transformative in Velgarth; if someday one in ten people is a good enough sorcerer for just that basic technique, it could eradicate nearly all waterborne diseases. 

Leareth practices until he can reliably do those introductory techniques, and then starts lessons with some of the others, starting with Nayoki. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki watches Leareth in mind-rapport while he makes a fairy light - it still takes him minutes of intense concentration, but not candlemarks now - and then heads to her guest-bedroom here, which she knows the best of any location, and stares at the corner of the ceiling for a long time before she starts attempting her own light. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If she accounts for enough factors coming and going about how the place is and how it will be after she lights it, she will eventually get a light!

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her about twice as long as it took Leareth, mostly because she has a much worse attention span and keeps getting distracted thinking about her other work, but she does eventually manage a small dim light! She immediately runs off to find Promise and show off to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you! Honestly the study required for this is very boring, but Leareth wants me to do it so I suppose I will." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does he want you in particular to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said I do not need to learn it to a high level, but I have a great deal of teaching experience, and in particular can teach via mind-rapport with someone, and so he would like me to be able to train others in the basics." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Also I can cheat a little at picking up new skills, because of Mindhealing, to an extent it can replace repeated practice. Anyway, Leareth learned the basics in less than a week, so probably I can learn it in a fortnight, and he suspects that once I have done that I may be curious enough about it to learn more anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you have made a good start."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" She looks flattered, and heads off to practice more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth splits his time between reading more sorcery books and practicing new and more challenging techniques, and training the best of his mage-scholars in the basics. None of them pick it up as quickly as he did, but they study it diligently enough. The researchers who personally received de-aging are especially enthusiastic. 

It's going to take a while before he has enough qualified teachers who can teach other teachers who can be sent out more broadly in Velgarth, but he has the beginnings of a plan for it, now. 

About a week after he first teaches Nayoki to make a light with sorcery, he finds himself in a snow-covered plain, in front of an army, looking at Vanyel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth." Vanyel starts walking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Herald Vanyel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you still claiming that you're not working on the invasion anymore?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. In fact, I have gone to great lengths to cease all operations related to that, and am in the process of dismantling additional parts of my organization which are no longer necessary." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not expect you to believe me without additional proof. I am considering what I can offer you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel just looks at him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am starting to feel that I am missing some context." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Really," Vanyel says tightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really! It has been an eventful time, as I am sure you could have guessed from the major swerve in my plans, but I have very little idea of which pieces of it might have made it your way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to tell you more, if you are willing to listen, but it would simplify things to know what context you already have." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't answer for a long moment. 

"Did you or did you not," he says finally, "start a goddamned war with the Tayledras." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not start it!" Leareth had wondered if it was that; the alternatives were something to do with Karse, which could be relevant given Valdemar's alliance, or possibly one of his freed mages still technically under compulsion; none of them have actually chosen to leave the organization, apparently, but one could have sent a letter, he'd been prepared for that possibility. "I swear to you, by the light of every star in the sky, that I did not deliberately start a war with your friends there. There was some fighting. They had been directed north on the orders of their Goddess. It ended under - complicated terms. I did not wish to harm any of them, and was mostly focused on evacuating my people from the site under threat." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." Vanyel sounds so incredibly suspicious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Was someone who you care about harmed?" Leareth says quietly. "If so, I am in fact sorry. We had healing available to treat everyone still there when I arrived, but I expect some evacuated before that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel glares at him in silence. 

 

 

 

"Yes," he says finally, his voice flat and hard. "One of my closest friends was crippled by it. By you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not helpful at all to point out that it wasn't him personally, so Leareth doesn't. "I am very sorry. I can reiterate that we have healing available, which may be able to treat your friend's injuries even at this point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really not sure why you expect me to take that at face value." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not expect that of you at all. I ought offer some credible sign of my good faith, I think. I have been considering it at length but could use your input. For one, I would be willing to send an emissary to meet him or someone else, a neutral envoy perhaps - or perhaps even meet someone face to face - at the northern border of Valdemar, if you wished it. Circumstances have changed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is still frowning suspiciously at him. "I - would need to consider that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I understand. We ought perhaps discuss ways to exchange messages, if the dream does not cooperate with us..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel listens, still and silent and taut, as Leareth lays out a plan for a landmark north of the Border which he can specify to Vanyel as a message-drop location. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a great deal more context to share," Leareth says finally. "Related to, among other things, the healing we can offer." He glances at the sky. "I think we are running out of time, though, and it might be better to speak of it in full once I have made some sort of good-faith offering to you and we can have more trust." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is giving him a thoughtful, piercing look. He nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually Leareth wakes in his bed. 

He sits up, summoning a mage-light, and makes some brief shorthand notes, makes sure he has it solidly in his memory, and then goes back to sleep. 

In the morning, he reads through the notes, then heads to the dining hall for breakfast and keeps an eye out for Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise wants raspberries! She has decided that she will grow several generations of her own from the seeds found in the berries and then will feel safe enough eating the results. She collects a handful. "Hi Leareth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods to her. "Promise. Is now a good time to speak? I have a - somewhat complicated situation that I am trying to figure out solutions for." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, what is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lets out his breath in a faint sigh. "So, for context, my original plan before you arrived involved invading Valdemar, a kingdom to the south of here. About fifteen years ago, something odd happened which I believe was a plot by the gods; through some implausible circumstances, a young man in Valdemar became an absurdly powerful mage who additionally has nearly all the other known Gifts, and then had a Foresight dream of fighting off my invasion. Initially the obvious intent seemed to be to stop me. However, I was also having the Foresight dream despite not having the Gift myself, and eventually we realized we could have a lucid dream and speak to one another. Which we have been doing for the last fourteen years. We are - not friends, exactly, but - well, it is complicated. Anyway, the Herald in question - I will nickname him Demonsbane - seems to have learned a very different slant on recent events, via his friends among the Tayledras. One of said friends was seriously injured in the fighting and Gated out before you arrived to heal people. I...would like to repair this, and also find a way to give Demonsbane a convincing sign that I am telling the truth about no longer planning to invade." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess I could go to the Pelagirs border and solicit a leshya'e for directions and permission to enter for healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a good point; you can travel safely there. You want k'Treva Vale specifically. Hopefully they will then pass a message on to Demonsbane and he will find it persuasive of my good intent here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How far is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not actually know its exact location. Likely at least a hundred miles in from where the Pelagirs begin, though. Perhaps a leshya'e could have someone Gate out to retrieve you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how far is the border?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Over a hundred miles, on the other side of the mountains, but one of my mages can transport you to nearby. As long as they scry the site first and do not cross, it ought be safe enough even if the Star-Eyed's people would attempt offensive action against my people." Pause. "It might be better to tell the leshya'e that you wish to heal anyone at any Vale who was seriously injured and evacuated, since I do not think Demonsbane's dream with me is known by his friends and I do not wish to cause difficulties for him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can be circumspect about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I would appreciate if you are willing to do this. One hopes that so will the Tayledras affected, though I am unsure how they feel about - well, all of this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They let me heal the ones who were here." Shrug. "I want to plant these and get them sprouted and then I'll be ready to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. Just alert me when you are ready and I will have someone transport you to the edge of the Pelagirs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets her raspberries started and packs enough food for a while and comes back.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a mage can be assigned to Gate her out to an anonymous spot in some dense forest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which way do I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They’re just east of the boundary with the Pelagirs and the mage points out which way is west.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flies west till she sees some kind of indication that there's a border between different environments.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s not a sharp line, but over about a mile, the forest changes drastically. The trees become twisted and strange. Some have faintly glowing flowers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, glowing flowers. She lands near some glowing flowers and calls the nickname the leshya'e gave her in case that works.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does! The leshya'e Kal'enedral appears, slowly, fading fully into view but still not quite solid. "Yes?" Her voice still sounds like it's coming from the bottom of a well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. I'd like to travel to the Vales from which the incursion was drawn to heal the injured there. Is this agreeable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Piercing blue eyes stare at her over the veil concealing the leshya's face. "I will need to consult with the Vales in question. Can you wait here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will be back soon, then." And the leshya'e vanishes.

Somewhere nearby, two birds - presumably they're birds, at least - start calling back and forth. They sound disconcerting like not-quite-comprehensible human voices. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise does not really think highly of birds but she tolerates it. Inspects the glowing flowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some minutes later, the leshya'e fades back into view. "The worst injured are at k'Treva Vale and they will accept your aid. There ought shortly be a Gate to nearby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Can I take a few of these flowers on my way out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, of course. Though they may die if you pluck them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty good with plant magic." She looks closely at the flowers so she'll be better able to keep them alive on the return journey.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a few minutes later, the leshya'e suddenly turns her head, then points. "A quarter mile in that direction." She starts moving - not walking, but gliding just above the forest floor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise flutters through the trees after her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And, a ways off, there's a Gate! It's built on an ivy-strewn arch shape where two trees have branches twined together; it looks like the trees might have been grown that way deliberately. 

On the other side of the Gate is a man, fairly young-looking but with snow-white hair that falls to his waist. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes through and alights. "Hello. I'm Promise. I'm here to fix up your wounded."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This way," the man says in a flat voice, not quite looking at her. They're in a sort of courtyard paved in large flat stones. He gestures at a trail vanishing into luxuriant greenery, and starts walking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does everyone here have a nickname picked out if they might need one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?" He glances back at her, blankly. "Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- because of my names thing. I guess maybe the Star-Eyed didn't explain... if I know someone's name I can tell them to do things. I'm not planning on it but it's customary among fairies like me to use nicknames."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I will tell everyone. Is it name at birth that does that. Many of us have names chosen as adults, do those matter." These are presumably questions but he says them with completely flat intonation, still walking stiffly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The first name you have is the one that counts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." And he stops for a moment, presumably passing this on in Mindspeech, and then keeps walking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And someone coming the opposite way nearly runs into him. "I - what - can you tell me what's going on–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You must needs choose a nickname," the man says, sort of rote, as though he can only hold the one thought in mind at a time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, you said - yours is fine because you chose it here, right - who are you?" His gaze has finally fixed on Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Promise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That answers so few of my questions. Why does she have wings?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I'm a fairy. Do you maybe want to talk about this while I do prep work for the healing instead of before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The man steps out of her way, but keeps staring at her as she heads past. He rakes a hand through his hair, which is black but oddly streaked through with threads of white. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The man stops out front of a dwelling that seems to be mostly made of plants grown in place to form walls and a mesh-like ceiling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Another man, white-haired as well and somewhat older looking, is resting in a hammock strung between two trees, a blanket covering his legs. He starts to sit up, but it's immediately apparent that his movement is somehow limited, and he falls back. "Ashke, what -"

Permalink Mark Unread

The first man kneels at his side, taking his hand. "This is Promise. She came to heal the wounded here. Did you choose a name to go by..." He waits a beat. "I will pick one then. Promise, this is Lightning. And, sorry, I am Moondance." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. This will take me a few minutes." She finds a place to sit and stares at Lightning. "You without the nickname, what do you know, where should I start?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could take a nickname from the songs," Moondance says; for the first time there's a flicker of humour in his eyes, though his lips stay pressed in a hard line. "Shadow Stalker is not a bad one. Or Demonsbane." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." The nicknameless man rolls his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Firelord?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shut up. I'll be. Um. Woodlark." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is that not what your lute was named when you were sixteen?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Moondance, I'm trying to focus." He turns back to Promise. "Er, sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would not be very circumspect of her to ask if there are a lot of Demonsbanes around. "Woodlark," she agrees. "Nice to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you too." He still looks very tense. "Hmm. What I know so far is that, er, you're working with - someone, um, in the north, and - the Tayledras went there to fight with Iftel because Vkandis saw a threat, and - the gods surrendered to you? I'm honestly really confused about all of that, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The name thing works on gods. I read the Sunlord's name in a book and didn't do anything else. He and the Star-Eyed coordinated an attack on where I was staying. I derived her name too and demanded that they cut it out. She did, he didn't, so I told him to."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks. "I've - never heard of a power like that. Where are you from?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, where's that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's another world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Er, how did you end up here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a bit of a face at the non-answer, but lets it slide. "Right. And how did you end up, um, working with the person in the north?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's where I landed. His people helped me. - Leareth counts as a nickname."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." Woodlark's eyes flick to Moondance, his expression hard to read. He rubs one wrist with the other hand. "Does, er, Leareth want you to fight the gods for him, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't appear to be necessary to have an entire fight about it." Lightning ceases to be injured, all at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh!" Lightning sits up, shooing Moondance away when his partner tries to help. He stretches his arms, looks at his hands. Then gives Promise a slightly awed half-smile. "Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Moondance echoes, smiling as well, though still with an edge of tension in it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. Is there anyone else I should see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance hugs his partner tightly before rising. "Yes. This way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark follows. "So what is Leareth getting you to do, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... not sure that's any of your business?" she remarks, fluttering after Moondance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's kind of my business if it affects my country? Which, er, is Valdemar, for context. If he's mentioned that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valdemar has come up but I don't have a lot of intuitions about how countries work because Fairyland doesn't really have them, so I don't know if it's in fact customary for being from a country to entitle you to information about whether other people are thinking about or making plans that involve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." He doesn't seem satisfied, exactly, but he falls silent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance leads her to another grown-from-trees type dwelling, where a woman is resting with her leg in a splint. "The bone is half-healed," he tells her, "but our Healers cannot do the rest today, can you...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it'll take me a few minutes again." She looks at the woman just like she did with Lightning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark stares off into the distance, not speaking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance and Lightning, by the look of it, are sharing a private Mindspeech conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually this patient is healed too. "Anyone else? How many are there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are two more people with less serious injuries, if you are willing to heal them as well. I would understand if you were tired though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not tiring, just time consuming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you do not mind, they are this way." He gestures and starts walking again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind. I didn't want to have a fight in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance says nothing to that, just points her to another courtyard, where two young men are sitting in bowl-shaped chairs woven of living tree branches, feet dipped into a steaming pool of hot water. One has a broken arm splinted, the other appears to have a broken collarbone and has his arm in a sling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark is still giving her an odd, thoughtful look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark can look all he wants. She looks at the patients.

Permalink Mark Unread

They watch her back with obvious curiosity, and then shyly introduce themselves as Tree and ("hey, wanted Tree") Moss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you," she says, instead of "Tree is a dumb nickname", because she's polite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How does the healing you're going to do to us work?" Moss says, elbowing Tree when Tree tries to interrupt him in the middle. "- shut up, sorry, he's my brother and he's annoying." 

"Hey." 

"You are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark's lips twitch slightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a kind of magic I learned in Fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

The brothers make slightly awkward small talk with her, asking polite questions about Fairyland while she does her staring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point a large white horse wanders up and nudges her way in beside Woodlark, staring at Promise with piercing blue eyes that hold obvious intelligence. And a hint of hostility. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Animals haven't gotten less creepy. She's not sure it's better if this is a person-animal. She heals the brothers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is everyone," Moondance says quietly. "Thank you. Is that all of your business here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark is still watching her, eyes narrowed slightly; he seems off-balance more than anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so, unless you have something to say. Can I get a Gate back? I wouldn't be sure of finding my way if I had to fly the whole distance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. I can Gate you to to the same spot as before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that I've got anything to say." Woodlark shuffles his feet a little. "I - want to know what's going on. More of what's going on, I mean. You told me what happened but I'm still in the dark about what's going to happen next. But if you don't consider it my business then I guess that's fair enough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't know that it's your business just because you're from a country? Do you have any other reasons to want to know what I'm up to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have some reasons to want to know what Leareth is up to. Since, er, he was going to invade my kingdom. I don't know if he mentioned that part to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My understanding is that he is not currently planning to do that but I don't, like, have lie-detection magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't? Huh. I do. Not that that really helps or anything." Woodlark rubs at his shoulder. "I think I'd feel more reassured if I knew what he was planning to do now, and why, what actually changed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, since you're the one with lie detection magic, maybe you should ask him? Would you even believe me if I told you something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I could do a first level Truth spell on you and then I'd believe you that he said it. Not necessarily that he was telling the truth. Is he even willing to talk to me in person?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a message for you from him! He didn't say 'hey Promise, by the way, when you go heal injured Tayledras, please be sure to to find Woodlark and let him know thus and such'!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Right, of course not. I, um." He carefully doesn't glance over at Moondance. "Can you convey a message or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. A letter or just something you'd like me to relay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can write a letter, if you don't mind waiting five minutes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Five minutes is fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be right back." Woodlark darts off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance frowns at her. "Do you trust this man, Leareth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I landed," she says, "by my happy accident, which he did not cause or anticipate, I was a complete stranger and also injured, helpless, vulnerable, and terrified. Leareth's people at his direction collected me and did their best to help me and in the course of so doing acquired considerable leverage over me which they have not used, gone well out of their way to retrieve something precious to me, provided me with plenty of space to recover from the previous phase of my life, and gave me this," she taps her Thoughtsensing shield talisman, "as soon as I indicated my discomfort with mindreading. If you don't like him because the Star-Eyed doesn't I regret to inform you that my impression of her was that when I accidentally acquired the theoretical ability I did not then intend to use to give orders to her ally she promptly deployed half a joint military force to attack where I was staying and kill a bunch of people for being near me at the cost of a bunch of her own forces toward what was ultimately worse than nothing as a strategic move because now I know her name too. The comparison's not flattering. I'm aware they have both done other things than what happens to have directly pertained to me but I find that I myself always directly pertain to me so when I form my opinions that's what I work with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

The white horse-maybe-person blinks a few times, and then turns and vanishes into the greenery after Woodlark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise waits for the letter she's supposed to carry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark is back a couple of minutes later, before the silence has time to get too awkward, with a folded and wax-sealed paper. The horse person doesn't come back with him.

"Here. Thank you." He holds it out to Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want your Gate now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now is good, thank you." Her leaf dress has pockets. She tucks the letter into one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance walks back with her to the courtyard that has the archway, and puts a Gate on it again, back to the same spot in the strange forest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

She picks some glowing flowers and tucks them into her collar and flies for the place the other Gate left off.

Permalink Mark Unread

A Farseer is checking the spot every few minutes, and within less than ten minutes the same mage who Gated her over has another Gate up. (The weather seems unhappy about this Gate frequency; there are ominous stormclouds blowing in.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't have weather magic, though she knows sorcery can theoretically do it just fine. She thanks the mage and plants the flowers and gets them rooted and then goes underground to deliver the letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is in the library with his sorcery notes, practicing changing a hunk of metal into various different shapes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, are there a lot of Demonsbanes running around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances up. "No, I would not imagine so. Certainly not among the Tayledras. Was he at k'Treva Vale?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes but he prefers 'Woodlark'. He gave me a letter for you." She hands it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." Leareth takes the letter, but examines it closely for a full minute before breaking the wax seal and unfolding the paper to read. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flutters off to work on the flowers a bit more and make sure they're surviving the transfer all right, and then ducks into her tree to avoid the downpour.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth reads the letter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth,

I'm not sure if you deliberately planned to have me run into your compatriot in k'Treva, but either way, this mostly leaves me with even more questions. I'm prepared to consider that you might actually be telling the truth about calling off the invasion, since a fairy with magic from another world showing up does seem like a big deal, but I don't understand what's going on here nearly enough to feel reassured just yet. 

If you're willing, I would like to meet in person so that I can learn some things under Truth Spell. I can understand why you might be reluctant, but you did offer to give me a costly sign of good faith. 

Sincerely, Woodlark (you know who) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stares at the paper for a long time. 

Eventually, when it's very thoroughly committed to memory, he burns the paper with a flick of magic, and goes back to practicing sorcery. He'll sleep on it, he thinks, and talk to Promise in the morning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If he knocks on her tree she will open a window in its surface. "Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to ask you for help with something, if it turns out to be a kind of help you can provide," Leareth says. "Woodlark wishes to meet with me face to face, apparently, so he can confirm under Truth Spell that I no longer intend to invade. The trouble is that he is a far more powerful mage than I am, and could kill me if he wished by calling a Final Strike. I wanted to find out if you have any ideas on using sorcery to make such a meeting safe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorcery's not very defensively-oriented, I don't think I have a way better than 'learn his name and stand next to you'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. That does seem that it would add safety, however, I am not sure if he will endorse the risk of telling you his name. - I know it, but telling you myself feels like a rather hostile move, in this situation, so I ought leave it up to him. Did Woodlark say anything about using the message-point I specified to him the last time we spoke?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that didn't come up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you speak privately, or in front of the Tayledras? It seems plausible to me that he has told them of the Foresight dream but not the lucid-dream conversations, in which case he would be evasive in front of others." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were Tayledras there and also a white animal or possibly just oddly shaped person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- That would be his Companion, I suspect. They are god-created creatures, in the form of horses, that soulbond to Valdemaran youngsters and choose them to be trained as government officials, more or less." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's creepy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would not be my preferred system for running a country! Just about all of the Gifted children are snapped up this way, and I have never found the system particularly consensual, though the Heralds are prestigious enough that most children are happy to be Chosen." Sigh. "I will leave a reply for him at the message-drop, and if he does not answer, I suppose I will speak with him in the next dream. Thank you for conveying the message." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth drafts a letter in reply, asking 'Woodlark' if he's willing to consent to the plan where he reveals his name to Promise, or gives Leareth permission to do so, and then they can meet face to face without Leareth needing to worry that it's a trick Vanyel is plotting in order to get an opportunity to Final Strike him. 

He has it sent to the message-drop location and left there. No reply arrives that day, which isn't very surprising, even if Vanyel Woodlark is watching it. (Leareth thinks he'd better start getting in the habit of thinking of him by the nickname so he doesn't slip accidentally.) And, of course, he has no guarantee Woodlark is paying the spot any attention. 

He keeps working on sorcery, practicing it and teaching it. 

...

And two nights later, the dream comes again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth." Vanyel, expression neutral, starts walking in his direction. "Did you get my message?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Leareth meets him in the middle, starts building a barrier against the wind. "Did you see my reply?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, how– oh, right, the message location. Er, I haven't checked it, since I was in k'Treva, I just got back to Valdemar today." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. You were in a Vale... I wonder if the Star-Eyed wished to delay us speaking again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What is troubling you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shakes his head a little. "Nothing. So? What did your message say?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wished to know if you were willing to share your real name with Promise. She has shown no inclination so far to abuse her power, and in fact you would have observed her healing the Tayledras even though they are the ones who attacked her unprovoked. If you did, I would be comfortable meeting face to face." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll. Um. Have to think about it." Vanyel's voice is jerky. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I understand the magnitude of my request, here. I do not think it is the only option. If you were willing to have a compulsion–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No??? Absolutely not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Well, we can both consider other options here. ...Are you all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Fine." Vanyel still seems kind of distracted, though. "I, er, I'm a little readier to believe that you've really changed your mind about Valdemar, now. Since I've seen someone with my own eyes who claims to be working with you and can do magic that shouldn't be possible. Just, it's pretty important to be right on something big? And so I want more context." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. I can tell you my side of things now, if you wish, awaiting confirmation once we have a meeting arranged?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, sure, if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Leareth can recount a summary of all the events since Promise's mysterious arrival in the north, including her learning Vkandis' name in a poorly-vetted book, the subsequent surprise attack, the fights, his own near-death, and the resolution. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel listens with an increasingly stony expression.

"Thank you," he says distantly, when Leareth stops speaking. "I, er, she has a positive impression of you. Promise does, I mean. It surprised me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given her origins and powers, I had a strong incentive to be friendly and cooperative with her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so." 

Awkward silence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any questions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, I'm not sure, I need to think." 

Vanyel does not, in fact, have any questions before the dream ends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth wakes up, jots down some quick notes, sighs, and goes back to sleep. 

In the morning he checks whether Promise is in the dining hall or library. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Library! She's reading a novel.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning," Leareth says politely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I spoke to Woodlark in the dream last night. He had not seen the letter, it sounds as though he only just now returned from the Pelagirs. In any case, he wanted more time to consider my proposal that he tell you his name." Leareth frowns. "What was his manner like, when you spoke in k'Treva?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, he seemed - preoccupied? Wrongfooted? He wanted to know what I was doing - what you were 'getting me to do', was his phrasing - and I said I wasn't sure it was any of his business and he said it was if it affected his country and I told him I didn't know how countries worked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. He also seemed very preoccupied when I spoke with him. It was as though he could only half follow our conversation. I - am not sure what is going on, and whether to be worried." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't help you there, I'd never met him before and don't know what he's normally like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. Likely there is nothing to do except wait for his correspondence. Just, I think I am missing context here and I dislike it." Sigh. "Unrelatedly, do you need anything else right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad. Do feel free to tell me if you need anything else - supplies, more books to trade... And thank you for your help, in k'Treva. I did not in fact intend for you to run into Woodlark there, but it was fortuitous, I think, he may be off-balance but he seems far more inclined to take my recent claims seriously." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have another trip's worth of books ready to trade but it wouldn't hurt to have more ready for the next time you want something from Fairyland to read. Also it might be a good use of book-copying effort to get me some books with names in them recopied without them, so I can have more context on things like what countries are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, that is an excellent idea. You should have some older historical books, but more recent geopolitical context would be useful for you to have. And I will obtain more books to trade for your next trip." He stands. "Anything else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would it be good if I had a regular time to do sorcery question-and-answers and demonstrations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you are willing, I think that would be highly valuable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have much going on that's time-sensitive, if interested parties want to agree on a time and tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will inform the others." And Leareth heads off to do that, and arrange for more works of fiction to be obtained for Promise to trade, and for some recent historical treatises to be copied with all names redacted and replaced with nicknames. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise teaches classes and gardens her glowing flowers into growing up a trellis-shaped pattern up one side of her tree trunk so it'll glow at night.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets a number of takers for her classes! All of the mages she de-aged remain very enthusiastic about sorcery, and seem to be making unusually quick progress as well, maybe because their age means they're the most experienced in general. 

As usual, she gets occasional visitors coming to check on her garden's progress, and they ooh and aah about the pretty glowing flowers and ask if she got them in Fairyland. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks probably mage-sight and other Othersenses are very useful for sorcery.

"No, I grabbed these in the Pelagirs, I thought they were nice looking and asked if I could have some."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh! None of them have ever been to the Pelagirs, due to the thing where the Tayledras murder all outsiders, and they want to know what other interesting plants she saw there! 

Permalink Mark Unread

These were definitely the most interesting ones but she can describe the others, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning there's still no reply yet from Vanyel, but Leareth brings her a copied recent treatise about Valdemar, with names redacted. The other countries' histories are still being copied, but Valdemar seemed like the highest priority here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does appear to be relevant nowish! She will read the redacted treatise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valdemar was founded roughly eight hundred years ago by a man called Baron Valdemar (they haven't bothered to redact this name, since he's long dead and it's now the country name.) He was fleeing a corrupt empire in the east with several thousand of his barony's people, and went as far west as he could, right up to the then-border of the Pelagirs. He founded a city there and named it Haven. 

In his old age, the first King Valdemar worried about the country's stability; he was especially conscious that it might eventually slide into authoritarianism and corruption, like the empire he had escaped. He prayed to every god whose name he knew for a solution to this; since he was a powerful mage, it's suspected he also cast a spell. 

His prayer was answered by the appearance of the first Groveborn Companions, sentient magical horses who Chose and bonded to him, his son, and his herald, who became the first King's Own. Thereafter, when additional people were Chosen, they were referred to as Heralds. The miraculous arrival of the Companions also brought the Death Bell, which rings magically whenever a Herald dies. 

Important elements of Valdemar's founding philosophy and current policy: the kingdom does not invade and conquer other countries. It's been expanding steadily since the Founding, but mostly to the north and west as new land became habitable, and by the voluntary annexation of smaller landholdings that wanted in on the kingdom's competent governance and institutions. Also, Valdemar is the kingdom of 'no one true way'; unlike in neighbouring Karse, there's no official state religion, and half a dozen different gods are worshipped in various temple orders.

Valdemar's history has been mostly very internally stable, though with periods of trouble with border invasions and wars with its neighbours; Karse in particular, the southern neighbour, has gone through a couple of cycles of expansionism over the centuries. For the most part Valdemar has been on good terms with its southwestern neighbour Rethwellan, which is a major trade route. 

The next chapters go into more depth on Valdemar's legal system and institutions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This doesn't at all explain why Woodlark thought his being from a country implied obligations on her part but it's interesting anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the book does not really enlighten her on this question. The closest it comes is some references to how diplomacy tends to work between countries. It's generally considered correct etiquette for countries to inform each other of their intentions, for example by keeping treaties updated and making formal war declarations if they're going to war. This point of etiquette is perhaps honoured more in the breach than the observance; Karse, for example, has hardly ever formally declared its wars before attacking.

There a chapter each on the Collegia in Valdemar. Pretty much all Gifted people are under the jurisdiction of one of them, as employees of the government; Healers at the Healers' Collegium, Bards at Bardic, and most other Gifted end up Chosen and trained as Heralds. Each Collegium has its own internal set of rules, and infractions with Gifts go to court within the relevant Collegium.

Heralds serve an especially wide variety of roles. At a given time most of them are out riding circuit, fighting off bandits and wild animals, investigating crimes, maintaining infrastructure, and providing an appeals court with Truth Spell. Valdemar also uses its Mindspeakers for rapid internal communication along the Mindspeech relay. The main trade roads are paved by magic, which makes long-distance transport of goods by wagon a lot easier than in Hardorn or Karse, which for the most part don't have paved roads. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise goes looking for Nayoki.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's teaching the basics of sorcery to some people, but right now they're just practicing so she's available. "Yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need to forget my name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your own name?" Nayoki blinks. "I can probably do that but it seems risky. Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because knowing it is also risky. There seem to be far too many things flying around that could make me say it and I don't know if it counts as the same thing I'm immune to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you not sure counts as the thing you are immune to, sorry?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is such a thing as mental sorcery and it cannot be used to learn my name. I don't know what counts, if anything, in the scope of Gifts, for that immunity, but it seems likely that a lot of it is more like orders, which work on me normally."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "And it would also seem risky to test. Hmm. It seems that fairy memory for people's names works somewhat differently than it does with humans; is that also true for your knowledge of your own name?" She's frowning. "I am trying to think how I can do this without risking learning it. The amulet you are wearing does not technically block my Mindhealing but does block Thoughtsensing, so it would prevent me learning any content of thoughts, but usually for something this fiddly and involved I would want Thoughtsensing as well, to check if I was making mistakes. If you think you can very accurately report on your thoughts to me while redacting the name, though, that might suffice..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not actually sure if the way I remember my name is like the way I remember others. I started knowing it. It's much more likely-seeming to me that Mindhealing can't be used to learn my name because of the immunity than that, say, compulsions can't, but I can probably report on my thoughts pretty well? Depending on how much detail you need. I think faster than I talk. Can you make yourself forget it too if you learn it, since it's just a normal memory, for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, yes, I can do that easily. It is much simpler to make myself forget something I only learned the once, if I do it immediately. I am worried this will be hard because it would be entangled with more of your past memories, but I suppose less so if you rarely think of yourself by that name because everyone in Fairyland goes by nicknames?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. And even Thorn didn't casually toss it around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Nayoki manages not to make a face about the mention of Thorn. "All right. Since you dislike mindreading and would find that distracting anyway, I will start out trying it without. I need you to think your name, without saying it is fine, just so I can see where the memory is in your mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers a little but thinks it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And - there, that part of her mind. 

"Can you think someone else's name that you know, now? So I can see if the memory is at the same depth and salience, or less so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki's own is like so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does it seem like a similar brightness and salience in Promise's mind to her own name, or is it different? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Different.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. "All right, I think this ought be doable. I need you to recall memories of past occasions when your name was relevant - where someone else said it, or learned it from you - so that I can better see the bounds of what I need to be blocking, here. I will try not to block the entirety of those, just the link to your knowledge of your own name, but the most likely failure here is that I block the full memories of everything where your name came up in the past. Are you all right for me to go ahead?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Nayoki will watch what pathways in her mind light up or shift when she retrieves her name-related memories, she tries to gauge how extensive they are, and then she warns Promise she's about to begin and, very very very carefully, she starts putting in a block around the place in Promise's mind where her awareness of her own name lives. 

Her Gift has some odd sensory effects, but she's not doing anything big and it's very mild. 

"- Tell me what that feels like now," she says after a minute or so. "There might be a moment of disorientation when you try to think about your name...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise tries to remember -

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a brief, odd sideways zig in her thoughts and then she can remember it fine. 

"Ah, thank you," Nayoki says, noting the pathway routing around the edge of the unfinished block. "I will keep going now, if you are doing all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki keeps going. Every so often she asks Promise to remember her name, or think of one of the associated event-memories, to check the result so far. It gets progressively harder and harder to do so, and then at some point her name doesn't seem to be 'in' the memories at all, there's a dizzying sort of blank spot there, and if she tries to just think her name, the first attempt flat-out fails and leaves her a bit disoriented. 

"Almost," Nayoki says. "It may not be thorough enough yet. I want you to try to recall your name directly, and be very persistent about it, see if you can get there eventually." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise tries. What did she know, when she was new in her tree - what did she choke out when she was at what she thought was her limit, when Thorn first had her -

Permalink Mark Unread

Most angles she can try for it don't work - there's a blank, or she's suddenly thinking about something random instead - but eventually, with enough persistence, she can get through and remember it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can still dig it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I saw the angle where you can still reach it. I am nearly done but it will be about another ten minutes. Do you need a break first or anything?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to get it over with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." 

And Nayoki spends the next ten minutes carefully, painstakingly sealing up every last crack she can find that could let Promise through to her name. 

"Done," she says finally. "You are probably going to feel tired after this. And - I cannot promise it is completely airtight, it is difficult to make perfect blocks, but it ought at least be very hard and time-consuming for anyone to compel you to recall your name." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which will at least give me some time to think of another way out of the situation, hopefully. Thank you."

She goes and has a nap in her tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one bothers her there. 

Whenever he next happens to see her, Leareth asks if she's finding the book about Valdemar helpful and whether she still has questions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an all right book. I'm still not sure on why Woodlark thought I'd answer his questions about what you and I are up to, it seemed like it had something to do with him being from there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I doubt he was surprised when you did not answer, for what it is worth, but it makes sense to me that he found it worth asking. Since I had already told him of my change in plans, and also acknowledged that it would be easy for me to say whatever I wanted, and that it was on me to provide more evidence of my new intentions. My course of action here has large ramifications for him, since he is among Valdemar's top leadership as a kingdom, and will need to decide whether to stand down preparations they have been making for an eventual war, or even whether to open diplomatic talks with me. Likely he needs to decide whether and how to explain any of this to the King, since I think so far he has shared only the dream's existence and not his conversations with me, so having more information to back this up is time-sensitive as well as important, and given our history he is disinclined to take anything I say on faith. - I have never actually lied to him, but I could have if I had chosen to, and we both know this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said he had lie detection magic!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the shared dream, and we have never met in person. Until now I would not have risked it, since he has both the means and a strong motive to murder me instead of talking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Why doesn't it work in the dream?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure, but Mindspeech and Thoughtsensing do not work either, probably because we are in fact hundreds of miles apart. We can appear to do simple magic in the dream, but cannot use it to actually harm one another." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I guess that's probably good in most ways?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it had not been the case and he could have harmed me in the dream, I would certainly have tried to block it from happening. And then would have missed out on many years worth of valuable conversations." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Assuming you could block it, anyway... this isn't a normal thing, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I had never heard of something like it happening before. Shared ordinary dreams are a known phenomenon, but only between lifebonded people - a particular kind of soulbond that arises occasionally in this world - and not with Foresight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"People just... sometimes soulbond to each other?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. The Companions do a different kind of deliberate soulbond. Lifebonds generally occur between two humans, or sometimes among other intelligent species, and are based on some kind of soul-compatibility, but form fully when the participants meet as adults and result in strong romantic attachment. I am fairly sure that lifebond-compatibility is one of the gods' schemes to accomplish Their aims indirectly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not very fond of it myself. Oh, and as another grievance I have with the setup, people do not generally survive the death of a lifebonded partner."

Hopefully Vanyel's particular history there won't end up being relevant, since Leareth is very sure that Vanyel would be upset and angry if he told Promise about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can people... avoid... this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they never meet their would-be lifebonded, the bond does not form, but there is also no known way to check if one has the potential for a lifebond, or who it would be with. I suppose it might be possible to notice very early on and immediately leave before the bond formed fully? Most people are not observant enough for that, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Observant of what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of their own emotions and thoughts, I mean." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean what are the specific signs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sudden, disproportionate infatuation and positive feelings, I think. I have not myself been lifebonded. - For what it is worth, I think it is unlikely the gods here could do it to you, since They never possessed your soul and never will - and even if They could, it would require fifteen years or so of lead-time for a compatible human They created to grow up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It takes you that long? What a waste of everyone's time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can't help but chuckle. "Right? It is very suboptimal. Companions grow up much faster, but they also retain memories from past incarnations as humans, so do not need as long to learn speech and such. I suppose fairies do not need to learn to talk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do not!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you also born already knowing relevant facts about Fairyland, such as which food is safe to eat and what rules govern the names and vassalage phenomenon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not born. And I don't know about the breeding kinds. But spontaneous, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How useful. Much of the reason that humans take so long to grow up is that by default we are born knowing nothing, including how to walk or eat. It is massively inconvenient." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...can't you die of not eating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Babies need to be fed milk at their mothers' breasts. I imagine fairies might not even have that concept." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise glances down at her chest. "We do not. Fairies eat plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A much better design, honestly." Leareth is trying to remember how they even got onto this topic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, good luck with figuring things out with Woodlark one way or another. Let me know if you need me to stand next to you and know his name for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Thank you."

Leareth goes back to his various work, and waits for Vanyel's letter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't arrive. 

In the very early hours of the morning, though, a Gate appears on the doorway to a supply-hut out behind the border Guard-post at the edge of Valdemar, just before where the paved road becomes a rutted gravel track, forking off to the east to the holding of Westmark.

A man in Whites with silver-streaked black hair falls through and the Gate crumples behind him. 

He lies on the ground for a couple of minutes, not moving, and then drags himself to his feet and starts weaving his way north under the moonlight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth chose the message-drop location because he knew Vanyel had traveled nearby on his Heraldic circuits, and he has a Farseer checking it at regular intervals, and also passive wards to detect any nearby strong magic. 

The wards trigger an alarm, and someone checks the site, and five minutes later they're waking Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits up in an instant, as soon as he's Mindtouched, and is wide awake by the time he's reached his bedroom door seconds later. :What is it: 

They show him.

:- What:

Permalink Mark Unread

The man in Whites doesn't quite make it as far as the spot marked on his map before collapsing on the side of the gravel road, shivering. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't understand what's happening at all, but he can't wait on that before he acts. Think. 

:Gate to the site and bring him across: he orders. :Now. Wake some Healers: 

     They're on it. 

:And send someone to wake Promise: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring has been dragged out of bed too by now, and can sprint up the stairs to the surface and go shout outside Promise's tree to see if this works. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise eventually hears her. Opens a little window. "...what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We need healing. For some reason Woodlark Gated out to the message-location in person and collapsed there, he is sensitive to Gates, they need to move him through a second one to bring him here and he is in very bad shape, our Healers cannot treat it very effectively..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Okay. At least it'll be quick, I got a good enough look at him before." She steps out of the tree and it closes behind her and she follows Sunspring.

Permalink Mark Unread

By the time she gets to the small Healers' wing, they've got Woodlark through the Gate and on a bed. He's unconscious and looks very pale, his forehead beaded with sweat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is standing against the wall, his expression level but his shoulders a bit tense. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hadn't you not been going to meet him in person," Promise says, while she heals Woodlark.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should leave if he is going to wake up, he was not exactly a threat like this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- if you wanted me to wait to heal him you should have said, I already did it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark hasn't actually moved or reacted in any way to the healing. His colour is better but he's still lying unmoving on the bed with his eyes closed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth exchanges a meaningful Mindspeech-y look with Sunspring and then ducks out of the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go back to bed," Sunspring says to Promise, stifling a yawn. "Thank you. I am sorry to have disturbed you." And she turns back to the bed. "V– Woodlark?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

No response. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what could be wrong with him that a sorcerous healing wouldn't fix?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring holds up a finger. She's moved on to Mindspeaking him, which also doesn't get a response; he doesn't even let her through his shields, which came back up and turtled tightly around his mind the instant he was conscious. He's not leaking anything, in terms of thoughts or emotions. 

Even her Mindhealing Sight is partially blocked, but she can see enough. The loaf of bread that's his mind is - taut, pulled half apart, twisted out of shape. She can See the bond that's under strain. Companion-bond, presumably, not that she's seen one before. 

The GIANT GAPING HOLE in the centre of his mind is really not helping with its overall stability. 

She switches to Mindspeech with Promise. :He is in enormous emotional distress of some kind. I think your sorcerous healing is not going to address that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay," murmurs Promise. "Uh, good luck."

She goes back to her tree and back to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring spends a little while trying to get any kind of response from Woodlark.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still not letting her through his shields at all. Eventually he cracks his eyes open and mumbles something about can they please leave him ALONE. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it is the middle of the night and we ought let him get some sleep," Sunspring says to the Healers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They want to undress him, his clothes are filthy and damp from collapsing on the side of the road, but after that they can let him sleep. 

- there appears to be a letter shoved into the pocket of his tunic, does Sunspring want it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woodlark, is this for Leareth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Murmur of assent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I bring it to him so we know more of what is going on?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring will do that and let Woodlark rest, then. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is at the other side of the compound in his shielded Work Room, considering if he should leave entirely. It sounds like that's probably an excessive level of caution, though? Since Woodlark still seems pretty incapacitated and has Healers supervising him in case that changes, and Leareth can be out of here in a couple of seconds if he needs to be. 

He accepts the letter from Sunspring, and opens it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's scrawled out in terrible handwriting, wandering across the page, not exactly grammatical and with some actual misspellings as well as a lot of crossed-out words and second attempts. 

... 

To Leareth 

Should warn you got messy situation in Haven. Fight with Yfandes about you, gods. Said she had to leave, went to tell Rolan something don't know what. Not sure how King will react, could be very bad. 

(At this point, there are several lines worth of crossed-out attempts at phrasing something.)

Thought you should know, the Circle might stop me from sending further messages.

-Woodlark

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, that's not ideal. 

"If his Companion stormed out on him, that likely explains his level of distress," Leareth says to Sunspring, wearily. "I doubt we will succeed at learning more from him tonight." Sigh. "I will draft a letter to drop off in Haven with one of the messenger-birds. Not that I expect them to believe it, especially, but it seems worth the attempt. In the morning we can see if Woodlark is in better condition to speak, and maybe return himself to explain to them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring doesn't look very happy about any of this. She nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth drafts a letter which is fairly upfront and thorough, though efficient, cramming a summary of the situation into two pages. Vanyel is in the north and safe (it seems safe enough to use names here, the letter will be gone well before Promise is awake again, and the Heralds won't have any idea who 'Woodlark' is). Leareth is committed to not harming him and will not prevent him from leaving, but he's exhausted after Gating and is resting now. 

Leareth explains that he and Vanyel have been speaking in a lucid dream for about fourteen years; he suspects Vanyel hadn't shared that part, and that the Circle has just found out from Yfandes, but even if not, either way they ought to know. Leareth confirms that he was, originally, intending to invade Valdemar as part of a plan to fix problems in the world, which he isn't going to put in an insecure letter. (And which he possibly shouldn't tell any of the Heralds at all.) He wasn't very swayed by Vanyel's arguments that he ought not to, but that conditions have recently changed and he now has much better options and is standing down that plan entirely. He very briefly describes Promise's arrival from another world and powers, and the fact that she knows two gods' names and helped him hold Them off when they attacked in response to her learning Vkandis' name accidentally. Leareth adds that the Heralds should plan on choosing nicknames and getting in the habit of using those, in case they end up interacting with Promise. Vanyel is going by Woodlark here. 

He adds that he isn't expecting them to take his word here on faith, and had already been discussing plans with Vanyel to meet so Vanyel can question him under Truth Spell. He realizes it's on him to prove his claims, here, and is going to consider other more trustworthy information sources he can provide to them. They should consider contacting the Tayledras in k'Treva if they want to know more, though, since Promise volunteered to travel there and heal those wounded in the attack that the Star-Eyed ordered.

As a start, he confesses to having arranged the kidnapping of mage-gifted children, which he ceased doing a decade ago. He recently offered all of them the chance to leave his organization freely if they want to; none took him up on it, but in the morning he'll find out if any of them are willing to volunteer to travel to Valdemar and let the Heralds question them under Truth Spell about their experiences. 

Leareth rereads the letter draft a few times, and then writes out a clean copy of it on a new sheet of paper, and places it in an envelope to be sent. He should really think more about this, but probably he should first get more sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The letter is flown south and dropped off with a very confused falconhand at the Palace mews shortly before dawn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise is up the next day. Comes underground to ask after Woodlark.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still asleep, or maybe pretending to be, it's hard to tell since his shields have been staying up even when he's sleeping. He had a rough night, though, the Healers think he was having nightmares, so he may well need the extra sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring updates Promise on the message Leareth sent last night. Leareth is elsewhere right now, interviewing previously-kidnapped-children who are now mages in his organization, trying to sort out whether any of them are willing to volunteer to return to Valdemar.

The two he's spoken to so far are worried they might somehow get instantly Chosen by Companions if they venture into their former kingdom, and they don't particularly want to be conscripted by Valdemar's government, Valdemar sounds so incompetent compared to here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's nothing you can do to not get picked? Wear a sign or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have very little idea how Valdemar's system works. I think the Companions do not usually Choose adults, but it is hard to know for sure. Leareth suspects it is possible to refuse to be Chosen, and that the Valdemarans simply do not know this, and also being Chosen is prestigious so most children would not object." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they don't want to go on the suspicion, which I suppose is reasonable enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I agree. Hopefully we will find someone who willing to accept the risk and go anyway, since - it is not clear there are any good ways out of this mess. The Heralds must be so alarmed right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would offer to go but the only one who knows me at all is Woodlark himself. They can't kill me but I wouldn't like them to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunspring shakes her head. "No. Leareth thinks it might be appropriate for you to meet them eventually, but not as a first step. He is hoping they will contact k'Treva Vale and hear of your meeting with the Tayledras there, though, and that this will be somewhat reassuring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Is there anything I should be doing now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I can think of, not urgently? I suppose Woodlark might want to talk to you when he wakes up, but someone can come tell you at your tree." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Let me know if that happens."

She goes up and makes herself a salad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even once he's awake, Woodlark doesn't especially want to talk to Promise, it turns out. He doesn't really want to talk to anyone. He does, eventually, agree to explain a little more of the context around his fight with Yfandes to Leareth, but he doesn't himself really understand what happened and why she was so upset. They were talking about gods and Promise's not-exactly-positive first impression, apparently she gave quite a speech, it was addressed to Moondance but his Companion (who should maybe get a nickname but she's not here anyway) was there to overhear it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is pretty worried! It's unclear whether there's anything to be done about it, though. He practices sorcery. Paces a lot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Around noon, the ward-alarms trigger again for another Gate to the same guard-post, and shortly later the mage scrying the area can see a tall, muscular, blue-uniformed woman trooping north with a letter in hand, which she leaves at the message-drop spot (provided to the Senior Circle via an enclosed map with Leareth's letter) before tromping back to wait at the Guard-post. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of Leareth's Fetchers retrieves the letter from five miles away; it's extreme range for Fetching, but a letter doesn't weigh much and no reason to take additional risks, given the tense situation. Shortly later they're being Gated back north. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth reads the letter, once through, then a second time, more slowly.

Then he takes the stairs up to the surface and looks for Promise by her tree. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sitting up in the branches, sewing. "Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth holds up the letter. "We have a reply from the Heraldic Circle in Haven. It seems they did consult with the Tayledras in k'Treva Vale, and...they are still very untrusting toward me, but they would like to meet with you, if you are willing." Leareth seems surprised about this, and unsure whether to be pleased and relieved or the opposite. "They would ask that you allow a first-level Truth Spell, but in the letter at least they agree not to use the coercive version, they generally do not for diplomatic purposes and I do not think they care to offend you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flutters down to look at the letter. "They understand about nicknames and everything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I was very clear in my letter to them, and they acknowledged it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She skims the letter. "Okay, how do I get there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently they have a guide at the northern border who can meet you and then send a message to the Senior Circle, who can either come meet you up north or, if you are willing, Gate you to Haven." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to bring a bit of tree," she says. "In case this runs long enough that I need to sleep somewhere or need more food." A branch bends to her hand and she tugs off a bit of it. She goes in to get her bag and comes out again and starts packing snacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your ability to rapidly grow your tree back is very useful. Anyway, if you are considering going to Haven, I would feel more comfortable if you had some way of passing messages. I can give you an artifact for it, but since you are not a Mindspeaker, you could only pass a single 'call for help' message by activating it, which is not as useful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really not, no, but I don't have sorcery for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Well, it is better than nothing. And - hmm. There is a Heartstone in Haven. It seems very likely you could use that to have the attention of the Star-Eyed, and tell Her whatever you wish. The difficulty is that I do not have a straightforward way of receiving messages from Her..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She could have someone drop a note by where I changed Gates when I went to k'Treva?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, yes, that ought to work. I think it would normally be difficult to provide instructions that specific to one of our gods, but I am sure you can manage it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And I will give you the artifact just in case - in an absolute emergency, I can risk a Gate to Haven from a map to help you get out. Hopefully you will be safe there, though. I am mostly nervous because Woodlark built a Heartstone there, which contains a fragment of the Star-Eyed, who manifestly dislikes me, but she cannot harm you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not without proxies, anyway, and she had the chance in k'Treva. I'm all packed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I wish you the best of luck. In terms of what you can share - I would prefer you not bring up the plan to make a god at all, or the original power source. Partly because it is moot and partly because I am concerned it would cause trouble with the other Companions and their Heralds, similar to what Vanyel had." He pauses for a moment. "Everything else is, I think, fine to share, though I would ask that you use your judgement on whether it is relevant. Thank you for being willing to do this." 

And Leareth can arrange for someone to Gate her to the message-drop location and then escort her down the road to the Guard-post. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And there she waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

A woman wearing a blue uniform comes out shortly. "Heya! Are you Promise? I'm, er, General." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm Promise. Which way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was told they wanted you to decide whether to meet here or in Haven?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either is all right with me. If I'm staying anywhere very long I will want to plant a tree there to live in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A tree to..." General trails off, she doesn't actually need to know. "I think they'd prefer Haven, then, simplifies things. Follow me - I'll have to send a message on the Mindspeech-relay and then it'll be a ten minute wait, probably." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She sits down. Sings to herself. She harmonizes.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really neat! After she gets back from passing on the message, General listens curiously, but doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just over ten minutes later, another Gate appears on the doorway to the main storage building. "Well, don't dawdle," a white-haired woman calls across. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise stops singing and flutters through.

Permalink Mark Unread

The white-haired woman, also dressed in a white uniform like Woodlark's, nods to her. "I'm, er, Wingsister. I spoke with Moondance and, um, Lightning, about you. We appreciate your being willing to come out and talk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. What is it you wanted to talk about exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister gestures at a path and starts walking, glancing back to make sure Promise is following her. "Well, we want to hear more about your observations of Leareth so far, because Moondance said you had a positive impression of him, and - I'll be honest, that's awfully jarring with what we know. Though apparently we were missing rather a lot of context on him." She says it sharply, almost but not quite rolling her eyes. "Also, we would like to hear your side of things on the, er, Tayledras attack up north. I know you've already explained to other people, but we would find it valuable to hear it again directly, and with a first level Truth spell if that's all right. - Um, if you haven't heard of that, first-level just indicates whether or not you're telling the truth, it won't force you to give answers." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine if that's all it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. The meeting room is just this way." 

And Wingsister ushers her into an ancient-looking stone building, which has low ceilings and isn't really spacious enough to fly in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She walks. (She trips, and picks herself up.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil glances back to see if she needs help, but doesn't actually offer her a hand, it doesn't look like she wants it. 

They reach a door, and go in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A dark-haired man rises. "You must be Promise. Um, we wanted to check if titles count as names, if it's a title you didn't get until adulthood...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That shouldn't count. I don't know about titles you were born with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that doesn't apply in this case. I'm the King's Own. The King hasn't decided for sure if he's willing to meet you face to face, but I can speak for him." 

He sits down, nods to the Herald next to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Several other Heralds introduce themselves by various nicknames. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister pulls out a chair for Promise. "Er, if you want to have a seat - I don't actually know if fairies prefer sitting..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise turns the chair ninety degrees and perches on it sideways so it doesn't obstruct her wings.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to cast a first-stage Truth Spell now, if that's all right," the King's Own says, folding his hands on the tabletop. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does so. A blue halo appears around her head; Promise herself can't see it, but the others in the room can, and relax slightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you tell us, in your own words, about the sequence of events that led to you meeting Leareth and, er, ending up working with him?" Wingsister asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was in Fairyland. I encountered a tear, a sort of flimsy interworld gate known to occur sometimes in Fairyland, and went through it. I believe it's now been destroyed by my passage. At the time I was seriously injured, among other things, and fell to the ground in Leareth's territory. This set off some alarms and his people collected me and helped me recover my faculties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." Wingsister is curious about the serious injuries and the history there, but it's not directly related to this, so she doesn't ask. "What do you think his motives were, in doing that? Either anything he told you, or your best guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he was curious about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Did he, er, pressure you to use your magic to help him with his mission? Whatever his mission even is, I'm not sure if he's told you anything?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did eventually start teaching sorcery but I did not feel that I was under any pressure to do so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Wingsister still looks kind of dissatisfied, but like she's not sure how to approach it. "How long was the interval between when Leareth's people helped you recover, and when the, er, attack happened? And what were you and Leareth up to in that time?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't counting sleeps - I'm not used to keeping time precisely at all, let alone by a regular day cycle, and anyway he lives underground and I live inside of a tree trunk. Not long, though, I think less than a week. I read some books, that's what set it off. They'd redacted the library of books with living mortals' names but forgot to also take out anything mentioning a god by name and Sunlord's name clicked. I didn't do anything with it, but it wasn't long after that his and the Star-Eyed's forces attacked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how did that end up getting resolved? It sounded like it was a little complicated, going by Moondance's recollection." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what they thought would happen but I asked some questions about how gods do things with Foresight, derived the Star-Eyed's name, and demanded a surrender by planning on insisting that they both stop if one didn't materialize. She did and He didn't. I incapacitated the Ifteli army - with some help and some messiness - and then negotiated details through a leshya'e the Star-Eyed designated as her representative and let the Sunlord mostly resume his normal activities. I healed the surviving casualties of the fighting. The leshya'e conveyed a request that I assassinate Leareth but I have no idea why She thought that might work."

Permalink Mark Unread

The King's Own tenses. "Are you aware," he says, slowly and carefully, "of all the awful things the man's done?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not, he's pretty old. That doesn't seem like a reason to go around committing murder on the suggestion of a lunatic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also he's apparently immortal, so it's unclear murder would even work." Wingsister rubs the bridge of her nose, eyes distant. "What do you think Leareth's goals are?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He seemed pretty excited about getting sorcerous healing and de-aging in high enough circulation that you could all stop dying constantly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The King's Own looks so suspicious of this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - still don't understand the connection between that, and why he wanted to invade Valdemar before and now claims he's changed his mind? We learned, er, that apparently he told Woodlark his goals were altruistic, but - it's sort of hard to believe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he hasn't done it and he doesn't want to any more. His old plan is moot since the discovery of Fairyland but he didn't want me to relay it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Frustrated looks are exchanged about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - guess I can understand him preferring that," Wingsister says, with obvious reluctance. "But, well, we're sort of not sure where to go from here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, I'm not sure what to tell you, I don't even know what you usually do. Fairyland doesn't really have politics of the kind you have at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair enough." Sigh. "I suspect we should break now so we can think about this, and maybe meet again in a candlemark? Someone can show you to a guest-room if you want, or to the gardens." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a good place to grow an instance of my tree? - people shouldn't eat any of its parts, that's about like me learning their name, but I can make it not fruit except when I need something to eat, and you could burn it after I go."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister seems nonplussed, but takes the question in stride. "Hmm. Sure, I reckon we can show you a place in the gardens to put it, and we'll put up a sign for no one to eat bits of it, people are decent at following signage around here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. It's going to get very big and you shouldn't have me plant it anywhere it'll shade things that want sun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to– How long were you planning to stay here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...till we're done? I would prefer to sleep in it so I have to grow it big enough to fit me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can grow it big enough to fit you inside it by tonight?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will probably need to stay up late and it'll be cramped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" She whistles under her breath. "Impressive. Anyway, I'll have someone show you the way." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The King's Own can do that, and help her find a place in the gardens that's well away from commonly-used paths, and where it'll be fine for some of the lawn to be shaded. He's mostly quiet, but seems a bit less tense in her presence than at the start. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sticks her tree branch in the ground, has a look around the area, and starts growing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The King's Own hails a gardener and asks him to put up a rope fence around the soon-to-be-tree and a sign telling people not to eat it, it's very important. Oh and he should add on the sign that no one should introduce themselves by name to the woman there; the Heralds all know but he's not sure it's successfully reached all the servants and such yet, not that they exactly make a habit of spontaneous introductions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Reasonable precautions.

She sings, while the crown of the tree climbs and spreads.

Permalink Mark Unread

The King's Own seems slightly tempted to stay and listen to her singing, but he heads off instead to reconvene with the rest of the Heralds. 

About a candlemark later he's back to collect her. "The others are ready to meet again, if now is all right for you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." The tree is quite tall by now but the trunk isn't big enough to step into yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes her back to the same meeting-room as before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister is there. "Promise. Have a seat. Our first question now is - do you know anything about how Woodlark is doing? And can you clarify what you observed of his arrival there? Leareth claimed in his message that it wasn't a kidnapping, that Woodlark Gated himself out there, but obviously we'd like another perspective on that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I healed him but he still wasn't feeling well, I think it was something about his Companion? I didn't see him arrive, they called me in for the healing spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Er, was he injured when he arrived?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not visibly that I noticed, it just seemed like a good idea in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Longish pause. "...Is your impression that Leareth would, in fact, let Woodlark return when he wants to?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are glances around the room. They don't seem entirely reassured, but maybe a little. 

"Obviously we would like him back home," Wingsister says, slowly. "Things are - a little complicated - but still. Do you have a way of sending messages to Leareth, or is it simplest for us to drop off a letter at the spot he gave?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could try asking the Star-Eyed with your Heartstone but it's not what you'd call elegant. Letter at the spot is your best bet."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gestures with her chin to one of the other Heralds. "Can you get that moving? Good. - Promise, the rest of our questions for right now are mostly about trying to understand you, and where you're from, this Fairyland. Can you give us the short version on what Fairyland's like and what the main differences are that you've noticed so far between there and this world? And then maybe we can better pin down what our remaining questions are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairyland is an infinite landscape with many kinds of fairies and no animals but lots of plants. Our social structures consist almost entirely of various flavors of magical slavery. Most kinds of fairies don't breed; my kind does not, so I have never been a child."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. You were - made in a tree?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Started in a tree, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. And you have sorcery there, right? Which can do healing, I assume, and other things, but I didn't get a full rundown in Leareth's letter. Do you have any sense so far of how that compares to our world's magic, in terms of its strengths and weaknesses?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorcery is better for healing, about equal for light, drastically worse for defense, slower but I think harder-hitting for offense, better for plants, kind of a tossup for stuff in the material object crafts genre, worse for communication and moving stuff around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And anyone can learn it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." She's quiet for another few moments, thinking; there are Mindspeech looks shared. One of the Heralds is taking notes. 

"I'm still confused about the, er, political situation in Fairyland," Wingsister says finally. "I guess the relevant question is, if people in Fairyland found out about our world, what are they likely to do about it? And how much does that vary depending on which polity someone makes contact with?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairyland does not have politics like your politics. If typical individual fairies found out about your world they'd ignore it. If some fairies found out about it they'd do various things that weren't ignoring it and might or might not have courtsful of other fairies to bring along on the project."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think there are any fairies who would want to invade us, and have the resources to conquer our kingdom - or Leareth's forces, I suppose?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them would, I imagine, and it would depend a lot on how they opened the attempt. Fairy conflicts aren't won with firepower. They're won with names, and food claims - the latter is very hard intra-fairy but very easy with a mortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. So - knowing what we need to watch out for might help, but I still wouldn't want to risk fairies showing up somewhere in Valdemar, we can't protect everyone in the whole Kingdom from that. I suppose we can't stop Leareth from risking contact if he wants." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So far the only contact is that I've been trading carefully selected fiction to a library for books on sorcery and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do the fairies there know that you're getting the books from another world?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have most likely assumed it's from the other mortal world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I suppose that decreases the risk." Shrug. "If it were up to you, what would you advise? It - does sound like Fairyland is pretty unpleasant. I'm not sure if the, er, magical slavery situation can be fixed, but, well..." She lifts a hand, vaguely, lets it fall. "I'd want to help if I could." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a general idea of what I'd do. I'm - not ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Wingsister doesn't ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the other Heralds, who introduced herself earlier as Alchemist, has some more specific questions about sorcery, which covers the next while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise can demo things. She will turn stuff into gold and make lights and purify water and whatnot. Would any of these people like to be younger, the meeting's been long enough she can do that now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! She can do that? Yes, Wingsister is very interested! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Another older man who had introduced himself as Astronomer will line up to go next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somebody stop me when I have it about right, I'm not perfect at mortal age targeting yet," she says, and she youthens them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whooooooa!" Wingsister breathes as her face grows younger. "- All right, you can stop there. If I look twenty again no one will take me seriously." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Maybe by the time you're old again more people around here will know how to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Young Astronomer is quite handsome, it turns out! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alchemist is giving him an intrigued, considering look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that more but I need a while to look at whoever I'm targeting with that sort of magic. Same deal with healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, excellent! We might want you to–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it let you hurt someone too?" the King's Own interjects. "If you spend enough time with them to heal them, can you also harm - kill - them...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister almost barks Tran's name at him; she stops herself barely in time and settles for a glare. "I assume you don't intend to hurt anyone here, Promise," she says dryly. "If you can confirm your peaceful intent under Truth Spell, I think it's fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't intend to harm anyone and have taken steps to make it harder for anyone to oblige me to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." Wingsister nods approvingly. "Then, if you're willing, I think we'd like you to de-age the Council. And maybe heal some patients our Healers can't fix, if it's not too much trouble." She glances at the window. "Maybe tomorrow, though, it's getting late." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I should put in some more time in my tree if I want to fit in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

The King's Own walks her back out there. He's courteous enough, but again, not very talkative. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sings and the tree grows and eventually she can juuust slip inside, if she's willing to tolerate very close quarters in there, but she is and she tucks herself in to the wood and goes to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning, Wingsister comes out to see if she's awake. "Sleep all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's sitting at the foot of her tree while a branch bends itself to drop haws into her hand for breakfast. "It was fine, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is now a good time for you to come de-age and heal some people?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She collects a handful more haws, pops them into her mouth, and gets up. "Sure. Which way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister gestures for Promise to follow her, across the field back to one of the paths and then along it. 

"We got a reply from Leareth," she adds. "He said that apparently V– er, Woodlark, is claiming he doesn't want to come back to Haven." She sounds so suspicious about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know a whole lot about why that might be, I don't know what he'd be expecting if he came back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair. Um, given this, though - we're thinking about whether it makes sense to ask you to go back north, talk to him, and then maybe come here again? Though perhaps Leareth would also be willing to volunteer one of his people to come down and be Truth Spelled about it, if you'd rather not make the multiple trips." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind making trips as long as I have a tree on both ends. I used to fly hundreds of miles every day just foraging and exploring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodness! We don't really have flying with magic at all, here. You must be able to fly pretty fast, to make that feasible." They've reached another, different stone building. This one looks a little newer and has slightly higher ceilings, though flying inside is still cramped. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm River," a plump, cheerful looking woman says to Promise. "One of the Healers. I'm told you have a kind of magic called sorcery, that's very good for healing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do seventy miles an hour," she tells Wingsister, and, "Yes, but I need to look at whoever I'm healing for about ten minutes before it'll go. I can do some of that in parallel if there's a group all in a room."

Permalink Mark Unread

River had already been alerted of this, and has a number of patients lined up in a single large room for her! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does Fairyland have lots of interesting sights to explore?" Wingsister asks her, mostly to make conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. It's mostly a lot prettier and more interesting-looking than here, I've been wondering why that is, maybe animals make the scenery uglier or something. Lots of flowers, lots of trees and moss and mushrooms and ivy and bushes. Seasons and days work differently, I'm from a place where it's usually autumn and afternoon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I'm wondering if it's a climate thing, the prettiness - I've heard there are kingdoms down south with gorgeous jungles and forests. Here a lot of our plants die every winter and grow back in spring. It's late autumn here right now, really not the prettiest time of year, the field is all soggy because it's been raining a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does rain in Fairyland. But even the winter places are pretty. They have pine trees and ice formations and frozen lakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds amazing. Wish I could see it." River sounds a little wistful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a great idea for mortals to go tromping around in Fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's certainly the impression I got." Wingsister shifts her weight, her eyes going unfocused as she presumably Mindspeaks someone else. She's quiet the rest of the time that Promise spends staring at patients. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise heals everybody they put in front of her. De-aging the same people doesn't require additional staring, if they want it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only a handful of them are old enough to want it especially - several of the patients she's just healed are children. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, we've got another destination after this one," Wingsister says. "If you're still up for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Children are weird. (She doesn't tell them this.) "Okay? Same thing or another meeting or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, for healing mainly, but involving people who kind of want to meet you diplomatically. I don't think there'll be much in the way of specific questions, at this point, just - our Council will feel more comfortable with the whole bizarre situation if they've seen your face." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Whenever she's done healing all the patients here, Wingsister leads her back across the gardens to the original ancient stone building. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A number of mostly-quite-elderly men are sitting around a big table. All of their eyes immediately turn to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And another man is there, young but not exactly healthy-looking. He stands. "Welcome, Promise. I'm the King. It's an honour to have you visiting us in Valdemar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

The King takes a deep breath. Glances over at his Council. 

"- I have an illness that seems incurable to our Healing," he says quietly. "If you're able to fix that, it would help us a great deal, and - given everything, I've decided that I trust you to try." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are meaningful looks exchanged. Some of the Council members seem vaguely unhappy, shuffling in their chairs, but no one says anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see what I can do. I only have the one spell, but it's supposed to work on anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Council members eventually get up the courage to ask her some polite questions about Fairyland, only somewhat repetitive with the previous day. They want to know about plants and whether there's farming - do they have forestry? Any mining for precious stones? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's gardening, and fairies will cut trees to build things, and dig up pretty rocks, but we don't live in groups as big as you do so it's smaller scale."

Permalink Mark Unread

They listen politely, nodding, and have some followup questions, none of which are all that interesting but they pass the time while Promise is staring at them to de-age them and the King to heal him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does the King first, since that's simple, then asks all the old people how young they wish to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh, wow, do they get to decide??? 

They get a mirror in to watch so they can tell her when. Different people choose different final ages; some prefer to stay looking in their mid-forties, with dignified silver at their temples and all, whereas others prefer thirties or even twenties. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her aim isn't perfect (one person will have to wait a few years to restore the desired silver) but yes, she can try to aim for those decades.

Permalink Mark Unread

They totally understand that beggars can't be choosers and they really, really can't complain about the FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH being a bit imprecise. They're so delighted with her, beaming and wanting to shake her hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:If you would rather not shake anyone's hand, I'll politely deflect them: Wingsister tells her in Mindspeech, since she doesn't know if fairies have that practice at all and it might be uncomfortable for them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want anyone to touch me," Promise murmurs, backing away.

Permalink Mark Unread

The King is much more skilled at polite deflections than Wingsister is. He thanks Promise very eloquently for her help, expresses Valdemar's formal gratitude, lots of words words words that are mostly just conveying that he's pleased about the situation. The Council seems to get something out of the redundant-seeming remarks, though; they settle down and eventually file out of the meeting-room, cheerfully enough and without even trying to go near Promise. 

"All right," the King says, sitting down again once it's just him and Wingsister and Promise left in the room. "I - think that's most of what we had for now. If you're willing, we'd like to ask you to go back north, and find out what's going on with Woodlark, get a guess of when he'll want to come back. And, er," he takes a deep breath, "if you could ask Leareth what reassurances he would need, from us, to be willing to meet somewhere - it can be north of our actual border, if he prefers a neutral location - and go under Truth Spell." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. The one I've floated before is that I could learn all the applicable names and stand near him but I don't know if there's something less invasive he'd find adequate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I suppose it would really only need to be one Herald, there, to do the Truth Spell. We can find out if anyone would be willing to volunteer and, er, if I'd be willing to clear them for it. I would rather not put Woodlark in that position." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's reasonable. I can ask Leareth. Anything else you want to pass on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess just the general sentiment that - we've had a positive impression of you, and we obviously don't want a war and would prefer to work something out with Leareth. If he's telling the truth about his change of heart, that's very good for us. We're not being very trusting about it, which I imagine is frustrating, but I do hope it's true." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's logistically complicated, but I'm not especially frustrated about it. I'll let him know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you need a Gate back up to the northern border?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's no trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's no trouble at all, Wingsister feels great and has all the energy of her youth, but with her fifty years' experience as a mage to go with it, she can do a Gate easily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Promise will go back north and await her transport the rest of the way up.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're watching the area, and a mage pops down with a Gate for her within ten minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is waiting to greet her. "How did it go?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Went fine. I healed some people and de-aged some people and have a sleepable tree down there, though I don't know if they expect me by often enough that they'll leave it up. How's Woodlark?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth smiles, slightly and briefly. "I am glad it went well. Woodlark is - a little better. He mostly does not want to see people, but he was willing to talk to me a little, and he said he would speak with you if you wished on your return." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I ought to. Is he where he was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she goes to Woodlark's room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's awake, curled up in the bed with his head and shoulders turned toward the wall. He doesn't seem to notice her immediately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woodlark?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm...? Oh, s'you." His voice is dull and a little bit slurred. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. What, um, is up with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I. Um." He turns toward her but doesn't quite make eye contact. "It's just. Really bad. Not having Y- not having my Companion here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where is she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. She said she - couldn't talk, couldn't be near me. Told me not to try to find her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - she - I don't know. She just - we were talking about gods - or I was, she wasn't - saying anything - until all of a sudden she–" He breaks off, breath catching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm.

Uh, I went to Haven."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Vanyel goes very still, even holding his breath, for a long moment. "- What happened there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Healed some people, de-aged some people. They want to know when to expect you back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shudders, curling into himself. He doesn't answer for almost a minute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should go back," Vanyel says finally, his voice flat and emotionless. "Just - it's - hard - are they angry with me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think so? Why would they be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because - Heralds - supposed to be good. Not supposed to have our Companions - walk out on us. They - probably think - I betrayed Valdemar..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do they know she did that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno what she said to R– to the Groveborn. She said something though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't meet any Companions, just humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

Again, Vanyel is silent for a while before answering. 

"I'm scared," he mumbles finally. "I don't - think I can take it - if anyone's angry. Can you...find out if they are...? If the Groveborn is?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make another trip but I'm not sure what you want me to tell them. Just 'Woodlark wonders if you are angry'? What if they don't know what's going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is making a face at her as though this question is several levels too complicated for him to parse. "I don't know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can tell them for you what happened and see if they're angry? They'd, uh, probably want more details."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, trembling slightly. "I, um, what sort of details do you think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, I'm still not very good at predicting mortal stuff and in particular don't really get Companions except insofar as I have read books mentioning them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." Woodlark brings both hands to his face. "I can't - it's too hard to think about. I don't know. Maybe we should ask Leareth what details they'd want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's worth a try. I can go find him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is, as usual, in the library practicing sorcery. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey - Woodlark wants an idea of whether the Heralds are angry at him, or even know what's going on with his Companion, before he gives an estimate of how long he'll want to stay away from Haven. I know you're not Valdemaran yourself but you have slightly more cultural context than me and Woodlark's still pretty distracted..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you wished to have my advice on the matter? Of course." Leareth sets down his book and pushes back the chair to stand. "I should discuss it with him, I think, even though it is probably very unpleasant for him. Is he still in his room?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless he left in the last two minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which I would find rather surprising." Leareth follows her back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark has not left his room. He's still huddled in the bed, and doesn't quite make eye contact with Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits down in the chair beside Woodlark's bed, and when it becomes apparent he isn't going to speak, turns to Promise. "What have you already discussed?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just asked him what was up, and he said his Companion ran off after they talked about gods, and that she said something to the Groveborn but he doesn't know what. And I said I went to Haven and nobody I met seemed angry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Hmm. Woodlark, you fear they will be angry because the Heraldic system is based so strongly on the ethical standards of Companions being trustworthy, and so this fight will throw your ethics into doubt in their minds?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark nods, starts to say something, and then bursts into tears. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has so little idea what to do about this! He starts to open his mouth, closes it again, glances at Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really know what to do about it either! "They... have the truth spell? And can ask if you did anything besides... have a conversation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel struggles visibly to stop crying enough that he can talk. Or sort of talk, at least, he's not very coherent and his voice is choked, hard to understand. 

"I - scared - can't..." Shiver.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It feels as though it will be too much, right now, submitting to their questions under Truth Spell?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That make sense. It would be well to do it sooner rather than later, though, or find another way to reassure them that I am not holding you here against your will. Perhaps you need not return to Haven, though? If I can accompany you to a neutral location, and let them ask you a small number of questions to reassure themselves you were not kidnapped?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They did separately want to find a way to talk to Leareth also for Truth Spell purposes. - it didn't really feel invasive? I didn't feel it at all. The other kind would be much worse but I don't see why it would be called for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm," Woodlark says, noncommittally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woodlark, would it help you feel more at ease with this if Promise returns first and speaks directly to the Groveborn about his conversation with your Companion? And what parts of it he actually relayed to the Heralds? In your place, I would find it - grounding, to know where I stood with them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Vanyel does not look reassured at all, but nods. "That'd - be good to know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Long as there's Gates for me I can go back and forth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We ought make sure that we have everything lined up to cover this time, so we are not doing pointless extra Gates and trips for Promise. Woodlark, do you also want Promise to ask the Heralds questions, or - convey some information from you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. It depends what the Groveborn told them? I - if they are angry, I d-don't want you to say anything more. If they're not, I..." He gulps, blinks. "If they're worried maybe you should tell them I'm all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woodlark, that would be a lie, you are really not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they might truth spell me, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine you do not really want to go over the conversation you had with her, right now. Perhaps Promise can gauge from the Groveborn whether the Heralds are angry, and if not she can ask them what they know already and fill in any gaps, and can at least reassure them that she spoke to you and you were - able to hold a conversation." For some definition of 'conversation', anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure being evasive about what's wrong will even help, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, if you - think it's better - to tell them I'm having a breakdown, I guess you can do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually know why your Companion storming off in a huff would be causing a breakdown."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The soulbond between Heralds and Companions is very extensive," Leareth says. "Heralds - take it badly, losing access to their Companions. They do not usually survive their Companions' deaths." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She isn't dead, though, just - huffy or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She isn't dead. She might repudiate me. I - think Heralds don't usually survive that either." Vanyel's voice is very flat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be quite excessive on her part to do that because you had a conversation about gods!" Leareth hesitates. "...I cannot rule out that Companions were - made that way. They are god-created beings, after all. But I expect - I hope - that they are somewhat less rigid than that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Silence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody knows which god, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My best guess of the god that has dominion over Companions now, is the god of the Valdemar region - for whom I believe the Shadow-Lover is an avatar, but They operate more subtly than most gods and, as far as I know, are not worshipped under any particular names." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There goes that idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

No one says anything for a minute. 

"...All right," Leareth jumps in finally. "Is there anything else we should go over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't think of anything but that's not evidence of much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to, like, write them a letter, in your own handwriting and everything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh, sure, that's a good idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can bring you pen and paper." Leareth stands to do this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel accepts both plus a book to brace the paper against, and then stares blankly at it for a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you need help?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I think I..." Vanyel starts writing. Very slowly and hesitantly. It takes him almost ten minutes to finish writing a letter.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth folds and seals it for him, and offers it to Promise. "Is there anything else you would feel more comfortable having gone over before you go back? ...Probably it makes sense for you to go tomorrow, it is getting late." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, tomorrow sounds good." She tucks the letter in her pocket and waves to Woodlark and goes to her tree and garden for dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire, alerted that Promise is back, pops up to ask if she'd like any of the usuals from the dining hall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raspberries! My bush of them isn't ready yet." She's collecting raspberries off her bush, but then she burns it to the ground and plants the berries over again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire will cheerfully bring her up a plate of raspberries and feed them to her! Especially if it's in exchange for sampling some of the many-plant-salad from her garden.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, she can have some of the rest of Promise's dinner. Tonight it's not salad though, she has quick-roasted some roots with sorcery.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooh something new to taste! Sapphire is very excited. 

"How did your trip down go?" she asks to make conversation, while they watch the sunset and eat. "Did they let you plant a tree and everything down there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They did, yeah, they were very hospitable. I got to heal some people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good! And was it productive, diplomatically I mean? I don't know that many details about why they wanted you to come down, but things were a bit tense, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it was productive but I'm not sure it was efficient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Honestly I think meetings often aren't, most people are bad at them. Leareth is good at efficient meetings but I think there's a skill there. Also, I mean, they're probably really confused and overwhelmed about the whole thing? So might not have a clear agenda yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I can see that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to go back later?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, good luck! I hope it's, er, more efficient." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sapphire hangs out with her until the raspberries are all gone and the sun is down, then gets up and stretches. "Sleep well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You too."

In the morning Promise eats breakfast and packs lunch and is all set to go south again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark doesn't emerge to see her off, but Leareth does come out from the library. "Ready to go?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. And I have the letter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope it goes well." And Leareth calls over one of the mages to Gate her back to the northern border Guard-post. 

Permalink Mark Unread

General comes out to meet her again. "Back to Haven?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!" 

Again, this requires a message being sent down the Mindspeech relay so that Wingsister can do a Gate from Haven. General comes back to wait with Promise once she's passed on said message, and makes conversation. She wants to know if Fairyland has war, and if so what that's like? It's of interest to her because she's a military commander in Valdemar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairyland has conflict. I wouldn't generally describe it as war. It's all about who can envassal whom first. Property damage and injuries are mostly incidental on the way to that goal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are strategy and tactics concepts that make sense, there? I mean, are there kinds of approach that work better for, er, envassalling people faster than your enemies can, or whatever?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's always torture."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Gods. I...guess...that'd make sense in that context. Gah. I - never thought about how glad I am that torture is almost never the best tactical move in wars here. I mean, at least not if you've got Thoughtsensers or Truth Spell. Which I guess fairies don't have." General looks so unhappy about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. But we can tell if a name is real."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." General falls silent, unable to think of anything else to say. (She desperately wants to ask for updates on her brother, but for infosec reasons they're avoiding revealing that she has any relation with Woodlark.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a while later the Gate goes up and Wingsister waves to Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise flutters through. "I have a letter from Woodlark," she says, depocketing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Thank you." Wingsister reaches out to take it. "I - did you talk to him, is he...?" She trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We spoke, yes. I don't know what's in the letter though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't want to come back with you." It's a flat statement, not really a question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister gives her a look, but doesn't actually ask 'why are you being so unhelpful' out loud. "Er, I'll read the letter, I guess. Is that the only thing you came down for?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like a word with the Groveborn."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "Oh. Um, all right." Her eyes go briefly unfocused. "My Companion's passed that on to him, he can talk to you in Companions' Field. This way." She starts walking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flutter flutter.

Permalink Mark Unread

A white horse-person is standing in the field waiting for her. He's taller than Woodlark's Companion, and radiates a greater sense of something-alien. 

:Promise: he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. What can you tell me about your most recent conversation with Woodlark's Companion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:She approached me in an agitated state and was - evasive, about the exact cause of her very obvious distress. I gathered she fought with her Chosen but she did not go into depth on that part. She did inform me of Woodlark's discussions with Leareth, and that the previous Groveborn before me, who is dead now, had ordered her not to tell anyone. I think that her decision not to bring me in after his death was an oversight and I should have been told years ago: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't know, but okay. That's all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:She also told me of one earlier conversation with Leareth where he claimed he was no longer planning to invade. And of your existence, of course, and your brief meeting in k'Treva. Apparently you made a rather rousing little speech about Leareth's merits relative to those of the gods: The Groveborn's mindvoice is, perhaps, very slightly disdainful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't especially intended to rouse. Somebody'd asked me a question."

Permalink Mark Unread

He just looks at her for a moment, piercing blue eyes. 

:And then she ran away: he says. :She did not inform me she was going to do that, and did so while we were distracted by Woodlark's sudden Gate. I do not know her current plans: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"His sudden Gate to the drop point, or was there another?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not know where his Gate was to. We sensed one from here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, when was this though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:Several days ago, the time matches the one Leareth specified for Woodlark's collapse at the drop point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Is anyone upset with Woodlark about anything at the moment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think several people are upset that he ran away without speaking to any of us! Wingsister in particular is quite hurt: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see, thank you. I think that's all I needed to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Groveborn lowers his muzzle in a nod. :You are welcome: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes to ask if she should stay overnight to let Wingsister rest after her gate, or go back right off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, hmm, was that all you came down for? I could manage another Gate in a candlemark but I thought you'd be here longer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can stay, but that was the only thing on my agenda. It's not a very efficient way to talk, is it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really, no. There is a spell that mages can use to communicate, if Leareth wants to use that - one of our mages would need to meet one of his, but briefly would be fine. Or letters. I don't think we need you in person unless there are other things we specifically want Truth Spell for, which...I don't know that we've thought of anything worthwhile yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I can tell him. The letters also require Gates though, don't they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have Fetchers who can transport them, actually! Er, now that we're sure Leareth isn't going to booby-trap them, we would've been too nervous to risk it before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Well, I don't mind waiting if you want more of a break."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, if you can wait a candlemark that'd be much better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to the spot in her garden where her tree was to see if it's still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is! It has a rope fence around it and copious signage telling people NOT TO EAT THE FRUIT. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Very responsible of them. She on the other hand will eat some fruit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister goes back to her room to rest, and rereads the letter a few times. 

A candlemark later she goes to find Promise at the tree. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go do the Gate at the temple." 

She walks in silence for a bit, looking at her feet. The letter is still in her hand, creased from being unfolded and refolded and read many times. 

"...Do you think Woodlark is actually, um, all right?" she says after a few beats. "He says I shouldn't worry, in his letter, but also that he's not ready to come back, which - is worrying, honestly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was able to hold a conversation? And write the letter. I don't feel like I fully understand it though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Wingsister looks like she maybe wants to ask more, but instead bites her lip and keeps walking in silence. 

They reach the temple and she raises a Gate back to the northern Guard-post. "Er, can you tell Woodlark I said hello. And -" her voice catches, "- that I love him and I miss him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

General is waiting on the other side of the Gate. She and Wingsister exchange a look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a message for you from the Heralds," Wingsister says suddenly, drawing a different, hastily folded letter from her tunic pocket and handing it across the Gate. 

(It's a copy of the letter, written in a shaky hand with a couple of tears staining it, but Promise doesn't need to know that, or why it's relevant to General.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise doesn't ask. She just flutters across.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was fast," General says, sounding a little surprised, but she doesn't comment further. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And shortly later there's another Gate for her at the usual spot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Back she goes, and she relays everything to Woodlark before she forgets it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to listen and pay attention, but it's still hard to concentrate, and certain parts are way more salient than others. 

"- People are upset with me, then?" he says, wincing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have no idea what's going on! Groveborn seemed kind of peeved, Wingsister just seemed worried, none of them know what's going on with your Companion in any detail but they know you gated out and are staying here and won't come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." He looks a bit defensive. "I told Wingsister some things in my letter! I guess I didn't go into much detail on what I fought about with my Companion. In case it's - how Companions are made, and it'd happen with hers too if they talked about it. Maybe she thinks I'm just being evasive." He seems upset and frustrated about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not your fault if people are upset." Woodlark pulls his knees in to his chest. "I don't know what to do. I think I need to do something? If everyone's upset about me being gone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I'm the expert on what you should do about that. Maybe your Companion needs to do something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if she doesn't? I have no idea where she is or what she's planning!" He takes a deep breath. "...I'm sorry, I know this isn't your problem to deal with, I can stop whining." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not going to do me any harm, though I don't know if it does you any good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I don't know either. I - guess it's easier to think somehow if it's out loud to someone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it helps I don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Woodlark drags a hand over his face. Takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly. "Um. I guess - it'd be good if I went back because everyone must be very confused, my Companion didn't explain very much about Leareth and it's not like you have much context. So they would want to ask me questions. But that sounds awful. So I don't want to. Which is really cowardly of me, I guess, just..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does it sound awful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be stressful and talking to people is tiring and I feel terrible already." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess you could try guessing what they'll ask and answering in a letter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I think the reason they'd find it helpful to have me go back is that they could do first-level Truth Spell. But - I guess I could write the letter anyway, and then just read it out loud to them? Maybe?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or say it's all true, even quicker."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. It seems worth sending a message and asking if that'd work for them, anyway." 

He suddenly puts his head down on his knees. "- Why do I not even want to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know, I'm not a mindreader."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. I must be really irritating right now. You can go away if you prefer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a big deal to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I don't know. I guess when I'm - like this - I just don't want to do things period." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what? Does this happen a lot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I'm - really sad and can't do things. It happens sometimes. When I'm stressed it's worse. Usually - not this bad..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What causes it besides your Companion wanting space?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - um - I was - " he swallows hard, "I was lifebonded, to someone, and he died." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno if you have context on - what that is. People...don't usually survive losing... Apparently I hold the record for. Not killing myself about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know the - bare facts, but I'm not culturally attuned to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." He takes another breath, blinks, rubs his eyes. "- Sorry. Hard to concentrate. I - can't remember what my point was. I guess just that I...have problems...because of that. Even before my Companion ran away."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway. Wingsister - knows that. But the King...doesn't, really. I don't really want him to, it's - embarrassing, right. So he - won't realize why I can't do things. And then he'll be mad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why's it embarrassing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks at her. "Because it's something wrong with me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I've been assuming here you didn't kill him -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? No, why would I - what...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so, it's not your fault?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did some kind of stupid things that - contributed - I was sixteen, I did a lot of dumb things then - but I didn't kill him myself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not embarrassed about things wrong with me that aren't my fault but I guess that's just me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks, unsure how to respond. "I, er, anyway. Do you think I should go back even though I don't want to?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not especially. If you want to stay here more than you want to prevent them from being upset that seems like their problem, not yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not - I don't think I should go back to make them less upset, it's just that I might have important strategic information and so it'd be my duty to make sure they have it too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you could put it in a letter? Or I guess if you think somebody else'd read it you could put it in more code than usual?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they might not– Right, this is coming back to the same problem as before, the Truth Spell thing. I guess - it's probably better to send a letter than not do that? And if they want to question me under Truth Spell to make sure I'm not lying, maybe I'll feel more up for it later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you truth spell yourself? You could do that and tell me you did that and I could report that you did that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, I - don't know? Never tested it. I guess I can try and you can tell me if it works." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. What will I notice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, a blue halo around my head, but I guess I could just be saying whatever I want, and you don't have mage-sight to check it's real, you could ask someone else to confirm if you want to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have mage-sight. I could see if it makes a harmonic ripple but an illusion could do that too. But we can see if you get a halo and then someone can come confirm and then I can be your witness next trip."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel attempts to cast a Truth Spell on himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blue halo! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Good." He sounds unenthused about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks at her, then waves a hand vaguely. "Nothing that wasn't already wrong this whole time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well, I can go find somebody with mage-sight whenever you know what you want to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, er, might need some time to think about that, I - hard to focus right now, I can't remember what the point of this was. Maybe I need to sleep." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Have a nice nap."

She lets herself out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finds her a little while later and asks for an update. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Which she can supply. She has some brief notes so she can hit all the major points.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. So the current plan is that Vanyel will say some things under his own Truth Spell to you, which I can confirm with mage-sight, and then you would be able to confirm this under Truth Spell later to the Heralds?" Frown. "It is definitely evidence for them, but might not be conclusive, since could still be lying about my mage-sight results. I suppose Vanyel could Truth Spell me as well, but that would still be fakeable if both of us were in on it. Which is something the Heralds might in fact be concerned about, given the givens." Sigh. "It is probably still worth doing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It seems silly but whatever he's so afraid of having happen if he goes back clearly looms very large. I guess if the Heralds are likely to be worried about you and Woodlark collaborating I could order Sunspring to check for me? And then I'd be able to personally guarantee it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that. This - still feels like a suboptimal workaround we are trying instead of solving whatever makes Woodlark feel uncomfortable going back? But I model most of his issue as being that he is very depressed and so doing anything seems overwhelming and hard, which is difficult to address." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doing anything including explaining the problem so I can understand it, yeah. Wish I knew where his Companion was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would there be any way of using knowing her name to find her? If Woodlark were willing to share it, I mean, but he could reassure himself of your friendly intent with Truth Spell." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, if that were doable I'd be much more concerned about Thorn!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "That makes sense. Well, we can try this strategy for now. And I am considering whether I ought just take the leap and suggest meeting with whichever Herald they are willing to volunteer to send north and do a Truth Spell. I am much less uncomfortable about meeting someone who does not have Woodlark's absurd power - a Herald with only weak Mindspeech would not have much ability to threaten me, and I would be comfortable just doing the meeting without your needing to know their name, I just did not expect the Heralds to be willing to take that risk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I still expect to attend such a meeting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hmm. I am not sure and need to think through all the considerations. It - would offer a way for me to respond if it turned out to somehow be a trap, because I could then try to very quickly get the Herald's name? But I think it is unlikely to be a trap, and also without Woodlark it is unclear if Valdemar has enough resources to inconvenience me even if they try. Probably it would be fine for you not to come." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I am going to write a letter to Valdemar asking about the plan where I meet a Herald with minimal Gifts, so that I can undergo Truth Spell. In which case I can also verify Woodlark's story at the same time. I expect they will not come to a consensus on it and reply before tomorrow anyway, so we can give Woodlark time to decide what he wishes to say." Sigh. "Thank you for trying to talk to him about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything else we ought discuss right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods to her and heads off to write his letter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She returns to her usual pastimes. Gardening, sorcery lessons. Planning an assault on the court of the Queen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes through several drafts of a letter to the King of Valdemar and eventually gets it condensed down to a short, straightforward description of his idea. He would like one of his mages to meet the Herald they choose to send first, to verify that they're alone (with their Companion) and being truthful about their Gifts/lack thereof. He suggests they can, at that point, question the mage under Truth Spell to verify Leareth's intentions, which implicitly gives them an opportunity to bug out if the situation looks suspicious. Once he has confirmation, Leareth will Gate over and answer their questions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Heralds receive and discuss this letter. 

On the one hand: aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah.

On the other hand: it's objectively not risking that much to recall a random minimally-Gifted Herald from one of the borders, who doesn't know much about Valdemar's plans, and send them north still without context to cast a first-level Truth Spell and read off a list of questions. If Leareth betrays them and captures said Herald, Leareth won't learn anything he can't already have learned from having goddamned Vanyel in his hands. And, of course, the upside of getting confirmation is high. 

"I think we should send Herald Lores." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have got to be goddamned kidding me. You know what he's like." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do. I think he can handle this fine. We tell him it's a critical diplomatic mission, of the greatest importance, and we're selecting him because of his diplomatic experience in Lineas, plus the fact that he's been there for decades and so has less important intelligence to give away if he's captured, and for the same reason we can't brief him on all the context, since that would defeat the point. He'll be flattered. Then we give him a script of questions to read off exactly, and ask him to write down the answers exactly. He won't expect to know what's going on because of the part where we can't afford to brief him, so he shouldn't feel out of his depth, which is when he really digs in his heels. He won't be creative about asking followup questions but if we plan the script well that shouldn't matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if Leareth betrays us and kidnaps him then we can survive the loss." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi had not been planning to say that part out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there literally no one else you can think of." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go down the list of Heralds on circuit, I guess." 

They go back and forth on this for a while. The problem is that most of the weakly Gifted Heralds, like Keiran and Katha, are in much more sensitive positions than Lores, because Heralds with weak Gifts are more likely to be assigned to diplomatic positions or Haven-based positions. There are a few recently-graduated Heralds on circuit who only have Mindspeech, but since they're recently graduated, they actually know a lot more intel on Valdemar than Lores, who's spent only a few days out of the last decade in Haven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He knows some things about Lineas," Savil points out. "Like the Heartstone - er, he might not actually know what it's called and such, he's not a mage and he's incredibly incurious, but Leareth could piece it together." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth already has Vanyel, who knows a lot more. In the case we're worried about, which is - hopefully not what's going on - we have to assume he's already pulled everything out of Van's mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess that's fair." She looks so unhappy about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning, a letter is Fetched into place at the drop point via a relay of Fetchers from Haven. (Valdemar's Herald-Mindspeakers have far greater range than Mindspeakers in most places, it's posited that this is because Companions can strengthen Gifts during training and help boost them in emergencies, and it's also true that Valdemar has Fetchers with greater range than is usually expected. And a letter isn't heavy.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth reads it, and then goes to see if Woodlark is awake and has an idea of what he wants to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark wants the world to GO AWAY. 

If the world is not going to be polite enough to do that, he wants Promise to be there too, even though she's kind of redundant now that the plan is for Leareth to go. Promise is less scary than Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth thinks the latter claim is not true at all, actually, but he doesn't say that.) 

He goes up to Promise's tree to see if she's up yet and if she's willing to come down and be there while Vanyel Truth Spells himself and says some things to be relayed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he wants me there, I guess, though I'm not sure what I add."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he finds you less intimidating than he finds me, although really it ought be the opposite." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But if we're both there how does that help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So he can look at your face and focus on that instead of my face? Perhaps he found you comforting when you talked to him yesterday and so has that association now, that is something that happens for humans, I am not sure if it does for fairies." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have encountered it in fiction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, anyway, he asked for you so presumably he thinks it will help somehow." Leareth starts heading back down to Woodlark's room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll come along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark hugs his knees to his chest and stares at Promise's chin while ignoring the entire corner of the room Leareth is in. He casts a Truth Spell on himself; it takes him a minute to concentrate well enough; and then he reads off from a sheet of paper in a flat toneless voice. The blue halo remains in place.  

"I have been talking to Leareth in the Foresight dream for about fourteen years. The last Groveborn told us not to tell anyone. Recently," he can't remember the exact day because what are days even, "I had a dream with Leareth where he said he was cancelling the invasion plan, acknowledged he would need to prove it. I d-didn't say anything because I couldn't think of how to explain it. Then we got word from k'Treva and I had another dream with Leareth and I shouted at him. I assume he sent Promise to k'Treva because of that, and I was there, you probably have her account of what we talked about. She - said some things to my Companion - we were talking about it after and - had a fight - I don't really understand it but she was mad about what Leareth thought and was mad at me for thinking it was reasonable. She said she couldn't be around me and ran away but she was going to tell the Groveborn first. I - panicked and Gated north to leave a message for Leareth because it seemed like things might go very out of control and he d-deserved to know. In the scenario where he's trying to cooperate with us. I didn't really mean to have him Gate me north but I didn't - not mean to do that? I was in a bad state and I didn't have a plan. I don't think it's accurate at all that he kidnapped me. I've been treated very well here. I'm very useless though so it d-doesn't seem like there's much reason to come back. I'm sorry." 

He falls silent. The blue halo is still there, unfaltering. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we bring the paper along -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tries and fails to think of an answer and say it. Reading that out loud was surprisingly hard and he's barely managing not to cry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that is a good idea. Thank you, Promise." Leareth reaches to take it from Woodlark's limp hands. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He allows this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry for - upsetting your Companion - I wasn't even trying to talk to her, she didn't say anything to me, I was talking to Moondance."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't look at her. "S'not your fault." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. Steps out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

It somehow still takes another day of back and forth for the Heralds to send a letter with a proposed arrangement to Leareth, who replies with his comments and has to wait for their reply...

...and the next letter after that shows up in person with a messenger who says it's VERY URGENT and the letter is for Woodlark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gives the letter a worried look, but he takes it down to Woodlark's room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow he doesn't want to open it! At all! 

Eventually Woodlark grits his teeth and tears the seal and reads it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he is very suddenly crying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends a while looking at him blankly. 

"...Is your Companion back?" he guesses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he manages a nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can arrange to transport you back to Haven. Should I see if Promise is willing to go with you so she can heal you after the Gate?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Going back to Haven is extremely terrifying! 

After another very long hesitation, Vanyel nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs and yet again troops up to the surface to look for Promise at her tree. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's inside but comes out when he knocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woodlark received a letter from the Heralds. His Companion is back in Haven. We should return him there as well - he is willing to go, though he seemed to find it hard to make a decision about. I was wondering if you were up for accompanying him so that you can heal him after the Gate. - Both Gates, since he will need to wait at the northern border Guard-post for someone to bring him to Haven." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, no problem." She grabs a bagful of food.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Woodlark a while to drag himself out of bed, put proper clothes on, and join Promise, but he manages it eventually. He looks exhausted and his face is still puffy and tearstained; he's staring resolutely at the ground and avoiding her eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you ready, Woodlark?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's never ever ready for Gates but he nods anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gate!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaah. 

Woodlark makes it across on his own feet and doesn't make a sound, but his face goes white and he staggers a bit before finding his balance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Heal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." He's still grimacing, but not because of pain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A minute later General is out to meet them again. She gets most of the way there and then freezes. Her mouth works for a moment. 

"...Woodlark?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has no idea what his sister's nickname is supposed to be so he says nothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you– did you want to come to Haven?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark tries to speak and then looks helplessly at Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He got a letter about his Companion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! That's - good, right - I'll go ask about a Gate to Haven..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark stays where he is, not reacting particularly to her remark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

General is back a minute later. "Waiting for an answer on the Mindspeech relay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes longer this time to get a response, but eventually there is one and shortly later a Gate.

This time, General takes Woodlark's arm and comes through with him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow ow ow ow ow OW. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise can heal him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Wingsister breathes to Promise, and then darts forward and pulls Woodlark into her arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Woodlark eventually peels himself free. "Aunt. What happened to you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank Promise! She can de-age people with sorcery healing type magic." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Promise, er, if you want to go wait in your tree, I can Gate you back again once I've had a few candlemarks of rest?" Yawn. "- Or tomorrow morning, if that's all right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow's fine, I packed food."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right - er, come find one of us or talk to any Companion in the field if you need something, all right? We'll, um, get some things sorted..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knock if you need me."

She goes to her Haven tree. Grows it some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

A pair of Companion foals, smaller and bigger-eyed than the adults, come and watch curiously from the other side of the rope fence. No one else bothers her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hangs out and draws pictures and sings.

Permalink Mark Unread

The singing attracts a trickle of older Companions and a few very young-looking humans in grey versions of the Heralds' Whites, trailing alongside or riding their Companions. They don't talk to her, though, just smile and wave and listen from a distance before wandering off again. 

The sun sets and the stars come out and it's quiet and peaceful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sleeps in the tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning, a candlemark or so after dawn, Wingsister comes to the tree to see if Promise is awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is! She's drawing one of the local trees. "Good morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready to go back?" Wingsister holds up a sealed letter. "I've got a note for you to bring to Leareth, too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm ready." She pockets the letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wingsister leads her across the gardens to the Heralds' temple where she generally does her Gates, not speaking. She looks tired, like she was up half the night, but a lot less tense than before.

"Wanted to thank you again," she adds. "For everything." And she raises a Gate for Promise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome." And through she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

A different Guard meets her at the Gate-point this time and waits with her. 

Within five minutes one of Leareth's mages has a Gate up to the message location to bring her back north. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes north and finds Leareth to hand him his letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens it on the spot and reads it. 

"- Oh. Good. They still want to do the Truth Spell meeting, on general principle, but they are thanking me for returning Woodlark and for taking good care of him while he was here, and - expressing that they see this as a significant update toward my friendliness." He smiles at Promise. "Thank you. Hopefully I will not need to send you hopping back and forth to Haven again, and can handle the rest from here. Do you wish me to come update you once the Truth Spell meeting has happened, though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to know what's going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, then, I will keep you updated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When everything is calmed down there's something I'd like to talk to you about. It'll keep though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "I will inform you once I judge things have calmed down, then." He's curious, but if it can wait it can wait. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise amuses herself with her usual pastimes while she waits for everything to settle down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth brings an update two days later.

"I think things cannot be described as settled down yet, but will be soon. We did the meeting and Truth Spell questioning today." He grimaces slightly. "The Herald they sent to question me was an incredibly frustrating person. I suspect they selected him for it because he is not important and does not know much information of strategic value, and so I would obtain little if I broke the agreement and kidnapped him for interrogation. They gave him a script and he followed it, though, and I believe I 'passed' all of their tests here. I am waiting for a response from Valdemar's leadership." Pause. "I did receive a message saying that Woodlark is doing much better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's good. His Companion got over... whatever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems so. The message did not include any details on what his Companion's difficulty was or how it was resolved. I am curious, but I think it is up to Woodlark whether he wishes to tell me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will let you know once the Heralds tell me if they are satisfied with this." He waits to see if Promise has anything else to add. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't seem so!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Leareth will head back to his usual work and leave Promise to her gardening. 

It takes several more days and half a dozen more letters before he judges that things are 'settled', and heads up to give Promise an update. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sewing herself a new dress out of hawthorn leaves. "Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I came to let you know that, in my judgement, everything is now calmed down! The Heralds still seem to be somewhat stunned by recent events and needing time to absorb it; I cannot really blame them, it is a major change. They are convinced I am not going to invade, though. I offered to send them a dozen of my people who have been learning sorcery, to teach it in Haven, and they accepted. They are working out the logistics of transporting people who are elderly or have chronic incurable illnesses to a central location and were wondering if you would be available for periodic visits to heal and de-age them, since none of my people are advanced enough yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I will let them know, and we can arrange Gates for you. Hopefully we can actually switch to doing a single Gate directly to Haven, since they trust me enough now to give some of my mages a tour. In the long run we ought to figure out something more efficient than that, though. I know how to build permanent Gates between two locations, which have their own power supply and thus can be used by any novice mage; this is a forgotten technique in most of the world. There is also the fairy kind of gate, which does not need ongoing power at all but does require a sorcerer. I wanted to ask: if you make a fairy gate between here and Haven, and keep it closed most of the time, are you the only one who can open it or can any sorcerer do so if they know it is there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't in fact make a gate point to point, it has to go through Fairyland, though it can do so very closely so a user won't notice. And I'm the only one who can open and close my gates unless there's a technique I don't know about, but there could be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I think that settles the question in favour of using our kind of permanent Gate for this. Anyway, that is all my questions for you." Pause. "So, now that things are settled, did you still wish to speak about the other thing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to discuss how to safely overthrow the Queen of Fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks, is still for a moment, and then his face breaks into a smile. "Oh! Excellent. Yes, I would like to discuss how to do that." This seems like it might be a longer conversation; he glances around Promise's garden for a place to sit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She eventually detects that he is doing this and flutters over to her tree to make it part with a chair-shaped piece of wood.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Leareth sits. "All right. Who is the Queen of Fairyland? I assume she is not the ruler over all of it, since that would not really fit with the system as described." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is the ruler of whatever bits of it she happens to want. Uh, most spontaneous fairies are members of kinds with multiple instances. I haven't met any other leaflets but I know they exist. But there's a handful that are one-offs with especially rare and useful powers. The Queen's power is to know every other fairy's name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Wow. That sounds like a rather terrifying power, in Fairyland. Which I assume would make it rather hard to overthrow her." His eyes narrow slightly. "I am guessing you want to - make her your vassal and then order her to take Thorn's court, is that right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I'm sure she has a system for doing it, even though I don't know exactly what it is. She's got to be at least as clever as Thorn - even with her power you have to hold the upper hand, and she's done it for thousands and thousands of years. But her reputation suggests that she's not as sadistic and the upside potential is also greater."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The upside potential of - overthrowing her rather than overthrowing Thorn directly?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You get Thorn you get Thorn. You get the Queen you get Fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That makes sense. So - what are your ideas so far? Or what are the challenges that you would like my help in solving?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think humans can, perhaps with Fetching, get her on a food claim, and then between her and compulsions get the rest of the court to stand down. It'll obviously be more complicated than that, but I've never been to her court and don't have real intel, just extrapolation based on a few clues and knowing she's smart. She won't be expecting Gifts, and she won't be expecting it to be possible to open a gate to Fairyland, since it's understood that sorcery doesn't work in the usual mortal world. Unless, of course, she's known about Velgarth all along, but it'd be a very well kept secret."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Do you know the location of her court on a map, even approximately? We can perhaps obtain intel in advance with scrying or Farsight, like we did for your tree." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it's on the same continent as mine, north of the tree, west a little, I can point it out on the map I drew you before if I didn't mark it then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, you may well have marked it, I will have someone retrieve the map for me." 

He Mindspeaks Sunspring about it. A couple of minutes later, one of his staff comes up with the map retrieved from his office, and Leareth unfolds and checks it. Did Promise in fact mark the location of the Queen's court? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, there it is, in a summer and dawn intersection, near a bay on the north coast.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, perfect." Where is it located relative to Promise's two fairy gates, the one high above the middle of the ocean and the one on Valley Continent? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Valley Continent is way way way off to the west, too far for any normal range of Gift. The one above the ocean is only a little farther from Queenscourt than from Promise's tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. This is in scrying range, and I can Gate someone to within Fetching range once we know more about the surrounding terrain. Do you think that scrying and Farsight on the area ought be the next step here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so, yeah. If she has anything warding against them that's enough information to want to abort."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that part will be very quick to check and involve minimal risk. If you want to open the ocean gate for me, I can do it right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. She goes to the near end of the ocean gate and opens it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, still holding the map, aims a scry at the location where Queenscourt is marked; since it's going to be pretty approximate, he places the scrying point high above the ground so he can see for a wide distance around, and looks for the nearest sign of habitation or buildings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a palace, over there. It's tall and beautiful and shining.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sharing the image of a scry over Mindspeech with a non-Mindspeaker is hard, so Leareth describes it briefly to Promise. "Does that sound like the right place?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that sounds like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it appears it is not warded against scrying. I can start drawing a map in more detail?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a good place to start. I could maybe identify what kinds of fairies are around with good enough descriptions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Leareth will contentedly spend the next few candlemarks scrying various features up closer and drawing a map of the terrain, including any magical elements he notes with mage-sight, and describing the appearance of any fairies he notices to Promise so they can keep a list of the kinds of fairy present. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise knows what the Queen looks like, and as a one-of-a-kind she should be unique, but it transpires she has body doubles, which will complicate things. She fills in her notes about what kind magic they'll need to expect.

The terrain around Queenscourt has a sourceless waterfall just pouring from the sky for no reason, and one of those floating islands tethered by a silk rope to a stake in the ground, and a lot of magically interesting plants and a cave system under the palace full of glowy crystals.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's beautiful, and fascinating, and Leareth is slightly awed. 

Also it's a pretty long way for scrying and after two candlemarks of it he's getting tired. He asks Promise if she wants to keep looking, if so he'll hand it over to another mage. (No one is as good at scrying as Leareth, but he can give a fellow Mindspeaker an image of a starting point, and an Adept mage can manage quite a lot of scrying at this range if they take breaks, even if they're not as efficient as he is.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm still getting useful information out of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finds another mage who can sit with Promise and do the same work, though he needs a break every ten minutes and isn't as good at giving detailed descriptions as Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She draws a floorplan of the place, firms up estimates of numbers and kinds, writes what she knows about their magic. Guesses at court positions. Determines that the interesting water feature is actually another one-of-a-kind fairy who has hydrokinesis and is in there somewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes back to his other work - right now, writing up a proposal of services that sorcerers would be able to provide in Valdemar once they achieve various milestones in their training process - but whenever Promise has detailed enough intelligence on Queenscourt for her liking, they can meet again to discuss plans. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think anyone who goes in should forget their name like me. It won't prevent food claims but it makes them annoying to transfer, adds logistics we can interfere with. But it may be that one Fetcher with Mindspeech can do it all. Who've you got with both?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Not sure I have anyone at this location with both very strongly, but I can get a list of candidates with both. Ideally a mage as well so they can defend themselves if necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure that's in fact ideal. If someone gets them with food, then they have a lot more at their disposal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is fair enough. How difficult is it to prevent food claims by physically preventing the fairy in question from feeding you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Injection and inhalation can also work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Physical shielding could make injection much less practical, but filtering the air is a greater challenge. How...exactly does one turn food into an inhalable form?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't be able to do this at all, but if the Queen wants pollenclouds she's got as many as she cares to, so you should assume it's an issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, so food is just broadly construed. There is magic that can hold a bubble of clean air around someone, and I am sure it can be built into an artifact if I work on it. In which case I can send someone who is not a mage, to reduce the downside if they are gotten, but nonetheless with mage-protections." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that'd be the way to do it, and then the artifacts will run out of power and be useless if the Queen tries to use them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "It might not be impossible to figure out a way of re-powering them with sorcery, but it is certainly not obvious to me how one would research that, even though I already understand how they work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd probably at least take a while, though I should assume she has all the best sorcerers in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should think about a contingency plan for if she does capture the Fetcher-Mindspeaker. I suppose one option would be to try again the same way, but from a different location, but - trying the same plan that failed once and hoping it will succeed is not the ideal strategy. The much more aggressive plan I had been considering was to open a Gate from high in the air and have Sunspring poke her head through and immediately set-command the Queen to eat food - since we think set-commands override orders, I am not sure compulsioning her to eat would work - but that requires knowing where she is fairly precisely, and also involves risking Sunspring, which I would prefer to avoid." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Queen may have contingencies that will activate if she acts at all oddly and could physically prevent her from eating, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That would be a sensible precaution for her to take, and it sounds like she is clever so we ought assume she has taken the obvious measures. Do you have any other ideas for backup plans?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the initial Fetcher should convey a payload of food likely to sustain claims from a variety of people, and not know who they are, and then those people can begin with Step One already accomplished if she doesn't completely no-sell the Fetching somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Just to check, how you were envisioning the food-Fetching working? Just mixing it in with their existing food supply so they cannot tell, or - Fetching directly into fairies' mouths, or something else...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Into her stomach, if they can manage it. I'd be surprised if her food wasn't inspected many times before she gets it. Stomach is better than throat is better than mouth - inducing vomiting immediately might throw off a lot of claims if it wasn't all the way down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- They are going to have to practice doing that extensively - it might be better if I can find someone with the Fetching-Mindspeech combination and Healing Sight - or someone who can do concert work, I suppose, we may want that anyway to have Farsight as well..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I didn't realize it would be that complicated to get the stomach. I mean, it doesn't actually have to be the stomach, since injection works, it's not like they're going to kill her, but it'd be better if she didn't feel it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is complicated because in order to be precise, Fetchers need to either be able to see where they are Fetching something, or have a clear mental image of it, or at least know exactly where it is spatially. I think this ought to be doable with Farsight plus practice, though. Assuming fairies all have the same anatomy, that is. I suppose if they are slightly off, it will end up counting as injection instead and she might notice it, which is still not a complete failure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if we do, I was never really paying that much attention when I could have looked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much food does it need to be, in order to count?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The rule of thumb is enough that you'd be able to taste it in your mouth but I don't know more finely than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect that would not require very much pure sugar, so we could plan on using that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you purify sugar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe that you boil sugary plant matter in water, strain out the solid matter, and then cook down the water to syrup and eventually crystals? It is labour-intensive, I am not sure of all the details." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're aware that everyone claiming the food would ideally do all the processing themselves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as they do not need to have grown the plant in question from a seed and can just harvest it themselves, I think the processing required for the small quantity we need is only a few candlemarks. There may also be a way to cheat at it with magic, for mages." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might want to wait till they can grow it with sorcery. Like how I'm doing the raspberries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long does that skill usually take to reach in the sorcery-learning process?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's one of the easier things, a lot of fairies can do that and nothing much else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not been directing most of my practice there, but can shift my efforts and then teach it to others. I suppose we will need quite a long time to prepare for this operation anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We shouldn't rush. Everything in Fairyland will keep."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "I think we have enough items to work on for now, then. I will want to train several people for the Fetching-Mindspeech role, even if we only send one, and I need to design the protective artifact against pollen, and learn the plant-growth sorcery in order to teach it. Anything I missed from that list?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll also want to plan out orders for after the Queen's vassaled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I do not have much of an idea of where to start with that on my own, but can help you think through it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I'll draft it and you can give me notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Is there anything else it makes sense to discuss now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I think we have enough to be getting on with for now.

You'll want to be very sure of your Fetchers."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a lot of power to concentrate in anybody. The Queen isn't as bad as she could be but someone controlling her would have all the same options, and added risk from the Queen trying to slip out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I would prefer if I could do that part myself, but I do not have the requisite Gifts for it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There isn't any way to change which ones you have, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are ways to awaken potential Gifts, but I do not have any remaining potential." In this body at least. "I do not know of a way to acquire a potential Gift one was not born with. Also I think it would be ill-advised to risk my being captured by the Queen of Fairyland, for reasons other than my particular Gifts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really advisable for anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is fair, but she would end up with considerably more detailed information on Velgarth if she had me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"True, but anyone is going to be able to tell her enough she can make a sorcerer gate here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been wondering if I could design wards to detect a new fairy Gate opening, since they are visible to mage-sight then. In which case we could at least make it difficult for her to make a sorcerer gate to anywhere in my territory - and likely Valdemar as well - without being detected immediately." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be really useful in being ready for any retaliatory move."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will add that to my list to research as well, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like we'll be busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, fortunately we are not working on a deadline as long as we have not done anything to get her attention." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, that's convenient."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can get to work? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can get back to work.